Selected quad for the lemma: world_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
world_n church_n universal_a visible_a 4,369 5 9.4736 5 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A04224 The vvorkes of the most high and mightie prince, Iames by the grace of God, King of Great Britaine, France and Ireland, defender of the faith, &c. Published by Iames, Bishop of Winton, and deane of his Maiesties Chappel Royall; Works James I, King of England, 1566-1625.; Montagu, James, 1568?-1618.; Elstracke, Renold, fl. 1590-1630, engraver.; Pass, Simon van de, 1595?-1647, engraver. 1616 (1616) STC 14344; ESTC S122229 618,837 614

There are 27 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n then_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o church_n have_v decide_v the_o say_a point_n without_o any_o authority_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v the_o l._n cardinal_n in_o the_o whole_a draught_n and_o course_n of_o these_o word_n do_v seek_v not_o a_o little_a to_o blemish_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o mark_v his_o religion_n with_o a_o black_a coal_n for_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o mother-church_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v shake_v if_o by_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o article_n she_o shall_v come_v to_o final_a ruin_n and_o shall_v become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n likewise_o king_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o very_a miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n if_o their_o sovereignty_n shall_v not_o stand_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o danger_n of_o deposition_n but_o by_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o hold_v the_o pope_n who_o they_o serve_v to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o l._n cardinal_n himself_o let_v he_o be_v well_o sift_v herein_o do_v not_o credit_v his_o own_o word_n for_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n tell_v we_o plain_a that_o neither_o by_o divine_a testimony_n nor_o by_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o knot_n of_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v untie_v again_o that_o some_o of_o the_o french_a by_o the_o pope_n favourable_a indulgence_n be_v license_v or_o tolerate_v to_o say_v their_o mind_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n of_o this_o question_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n provide_v they_o hold_v it_o only_o as_o problematicall_a and_o not_o as_o necessary_a what_o can_v there_o be_v any_o assurance_n for_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n when_o a_o man_n assurance_n be_v ground_v upon_o waver_v and_o wild_a uncertainty_n without_o canon_n of_o scripture_n without_o consent_n or_o countenance_n of_o antiquity_n and_o in_o a_o cause_n which_o the_o pope_n by_o good_a leave_n suffer_v some_o to_o toss_v with_o wind_n of_o problematicall_a opinion_n it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o by_o god_n word_n whereof_o small_a reckon_n perhaps_o be_v make_v by_o venerable_a antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o french_a church_n in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v mount_v aloft_o the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v depose_v of_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v check_v and_o countermand_v what_o do_v the_o french_a in_o those_o day_n believe_v the_o church_n be_v then_o swallow_v up_o and_o no_o where_o visible_a or_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n no_o very_o those_o that_o make_v the_o pope_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o persuade_v that_o in_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o believe_v and_o credit_v his_o doctrine_n why_o so_o because_o they_o take_v it_o not_o for_o any_o decree_n or_o determination_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o a_o point_n pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o state_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o in_o cause_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o shall_v not_o err_v for_o they_o hold_v that_o error_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v crawl_v or_o scramble_v up_o to_o the_o papal_a see_v so_o high_o mount_v but_o grant_v ambition_n can_v scale_v the_o high_a wall_n and_o climb_v the_o lofty_a pinnacle_n of_o the_o same_o see_n they_o hold_v withal_o that_o in_o case_n of_o so_o special_a advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v king_n of_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o paymaster_n or_o distributer_n of_o crown_n it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n to_o carve_v out_o kingdom_n for_o his_o own_o share_n to_o be_v short_a let_v his_o lordship_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o notorious_a blocke-head_n more_o blunt-witted_n than_o a_o whetstone_n when_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v by_o his_o persuasion_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a nor_o power_n to_o put_v king_n beside_o their_o throne_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o crown_n be_v all_o exclude_v and_o bar_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o now_o follow_v a_o worse_a matter_n for_o they_o who_o the_o cardinal_n reproachful_o call_v heretic_n have_v wrought_v and_o win_v his_o lordship_n as_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o to_o betray_v his_o own_o cause_n to_o these_o heretic_n for_o what_o be_v it_o in_o his_o lordship_n but_o plain_o play_v the_o praevaricator_n when_o he_o cry_v so_o loud_o that_o by_o admit_v and_o establish_v of_o this_o article_n the_o doctrine_n of_o cake-incarnation_n and_o privy_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v utter_o subvert_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n and_o willing_o accept_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o lip_n the_o article_n as_o his_o lordship_n grant_v of_o transubstantiation_n auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v all_o ground_v alike_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n now_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o certain_a aage_n past_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n then_o he_o go_v on_o well_o and_o infer_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o in_o case_n the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v weaken_v than_o the_o other_o two_o point_n must_v needs_o be_v shake_v and_o easy_o overthrow_v so_o that_o he_o do_v confess_v the_o monstrous_a birth_n of_o the_o breaden-god_n and_o the_o blind_a sacrament_n or_o vain_a fantasy_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v no_o more_o convey_v into_o the_o church_n by_o pipe_n from_o the_o spring_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o from_o the_o river_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n then_o that_o other_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o king_n and_o their_o crown_n very_o good_a for_o be_v they_o indeed_o derive_v from_o either_o of_o those_o two_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v they_o ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o authority_n then_o they_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o for_o use_v so_o good_a a_o reason_n the_o world_n will_v hold_v his_o lordship_n in_o suspicion_n that_o he_o still_o have_v somesmacke_n of_o his_o father_n discipline_n and_o instruction_n who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n howbeit_o he_o play_v not_o fair_a nor_o use_v sincere_a deal_n in_o his_o proceed_n against_o such_o as_o he_o call_v heretic_n when_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o dish_n and_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n they_o froward_o wrangle_v for_o the_o invisibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n for_o indeed_o the_o matter_n be_v nothing_o so_o they_o free_o acknowledge_v a_o visible_a church_n for_o howsoever_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n elect_v do_v make_v a_o body_n not_o discerneable_a by_o man_n eye_n yet_o we_o assure_o believe_v and_o glad_o profess_v there_o never_o want_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o only_o visible_a to_o such_o as_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o all_o that_o be_v without_o see_v no_o more_o but_o man_n they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o say_v man_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o believe_v moreover_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n whereof_o some_o be_v better_o fine_v and_o more_o clean_o from_o lees_n and_o dregs_n than_o other_o and_o withal_o we_o deny_v the_o pure_a church_n to_o be_v always_o the_o great_a and_o most_o visible_a the_o four_o and_o last_o inconvenience_n examine_v the_o lord_n cardinal_n before_o he_o look_v into_o the_o last_o inconvenience_n use_v a_o certain_a preamble_n of_o his_o own_o life_n past_a and_o service_n do_v to_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o iii_o and_o four_o touch_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o two_o king_n his_o lordship_n say_v in_o a_o strain_n of_o boast_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o i_o rather_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n i_o obtain_v at_o rome_n his_o absolution_n of_o pope_n clement_n 8._o i_o reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n i_o say_v the_o time_n the_o occasion_n and_o the_o foresay_a king_n necessary_a affair_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o alter_v his_o religion_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o other_o
railer_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n his_o judgement_n who_o hand_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o most_o of_o they_o three_o his_o majesty_n confession_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v so_o general_o approve_v as_o it_o have_v convert_v many_o of_o their_o party_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o diverse_a for_o the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n many_o more_o will_v easy_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o in_o that_o preface_n four_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v by_o his_o majesty_n premonition_n have_v a_o more_o clear_a insight_n and_o a_o more_o perfect_a discovery_n into_o the_o injury_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o temporal_a power_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v jnsomuch_o as_o that_o point_n be_v never_o so_o thorough_o dispute_v in_o christendom_n as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n five_o and_o last_o for_o the_o point_n of_o antichrist_n i_o have_v hear_v many_o confess_v that_o they_o never_o see_v so_o much_o light_v give_v to_o that_o mystery_n never_o discern_v so_o much_o truth_n by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o text_n and_o strength_n of_o interpretation_n of_o place_n as_o they_o have_v do_v by_o his_o majesty_n book_n so_o that_o though_o controversy_n be_v fit_a subject_n for_o scholar_n ordinary_o then_o for_o king_n yet_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n in_o undertake_v and_o such_o a_o success_n be_v perform_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o or_o no._n now_o since_o i_o have_v begin_v with_o this_o point_n of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o proceed_v a_o little_a with_o his_o majesty_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o that_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n be_v principal_o ground_v his_o majesty_n singular_a understanding_n in_o all_o point_n of_o good_a learning_n be_v not_o unknown_a but_o yet_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o understanding_n heart_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o book_n beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o other_o man_n for_o this_o paraphrase_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesty_n work_n be_v write_v by_o his_o majesty_n before_o he_o be_v twenty_o year_n of_o aage_n and_o therefore_o just_o in_o this_o volume_n have_v the_o first_o place_n the_o rest_n follow_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o pen_n ancient_o king_n dream_v dream_n and_o see_v vision_n and_o prophet_n expound_v they_o so_o with_o king_n pharaoh_n and_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n so_o with_o nabuchodonosor_n and_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n in_o this_o aage_n prophet_n have_v write_v vision_n and_o king_n have_v expound_v they_o god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o a_o temporal_a captivity_n in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n by_o the_o jnterpretation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o god_n have_v in_o this_o aage_n stir_v up_o king_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o a_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o babylon_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o observable_a thing_n that_o god_n never_o make_v his_o people_n any_o great_a promise_n but_o he_o add_v unto_o his_o promise_n a_o famous_a prophecy_n three_o great_a promise_n we_o read_v of_o that_o run_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o second_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o three_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o these_o three_o promise_n be_v reduce_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v all_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n prophesy_v jacob_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n to_o the_o possess_n of_o it_o by_o josuah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n '_o prophesy_v the_o apostle_n principal_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n now_o though_o all_o be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n yet_o few_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n and_o sure_o though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n describe_v in_o that_o book_n yet_o few_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n therein_o contain_v comprehend_v in_o they_o a_o perfect_a history_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o this_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o king_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o interest_n in_o that_o book_n beyond_o any_o other_o for_o as_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o that_o book_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o may_v more_o happy_o be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o since_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n that_o god_n have_v describe_v in_o that_o book_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n to_o consume_v his_o state_n and_o city_n i_o see_v not_o but_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o inspire_v their_o heart_n to_o expound_v it_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v put_v it_o to_o excute_fw-la until_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v both_o he_o and_o it_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v it_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n for_o from_o the_o day_n that_o s._n john_n write_v the_o book_n to_o this_o present_a hour_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o king_n take_v such_o pain_n or_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o revelation_n as_o his_o majesty_n be_v which_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o this_o paraphrase_n by_o his_o majesty_n meditation_n on_o the_o 20._o chap._n and_o his_o monitorie_a preface_n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o his_o majesty_n book_n to_o have_v express_v the_o argument_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o writing_n but_o i_o find_v by_o that_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a unto_o you_o this_o therefore_o in_o general_a they_o be_v all_o worthy_a of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o posterity_n for_o if_o ovid_n can_v imagine_v that_o no_o time_n shall_v eat_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o metamorphoseis_n which_o be_v but_o fiction_n i_o hope_v no_o time_n shall_v see_v a_o end_n of_o these_o book_n that_o carry_v in_o they_o so_o much_o divine_a truth_n and_o light_n and_o as_o in_o this_o first_o work_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n his_o majesty_n have_v show_v his_o piety_n so_o in_o this_o last_o pearl_n i_o mean_v his_o majesty_n speech_n in_o the_o starr-chamber_n his_o majesty_n have_v show_v his_o policy_n the_o first_o show_v he_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o last_o that_o he_o as_o well_o apprehend_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n the_o first_o show_v he_o to_o have_v a_o large_a portion_n in_o that_o of_o heaven_n and_o this_o last_o show_v he_o to_o have_v a_o great_a power_n and_o experience_n in_o these_o kingdom_n he_o have_v on_o earth_n therefore_o let_v these_o man_n that_o delight_n so_o much_o in_o detraction_n and_o to_o vilify_v he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v and_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n who_o soul_n god_n have_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n let_v they_o i_o say_v write_v what_o ever_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n can_v put_v into_o their_o head_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n infuse_v into_o their_o heart_n let_v they_o speak_v what_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v able_a to_o put_v into_o their_o lip_n they_o be_v not_o all_o able_a to_o make_v his_o majesty_n to_o appear_v less_o than_o he_o be_v nor_o to_o show_v that_o ever_o they_o have_v of_o they_o a_o king_n so_o accomplish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v not_o have_v many_o king_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o for_o those_o we_o have_v have_v this_o island_n of_o we_o never_o see_v the_o like_a either_o for_o part_n of_o nature_n gift_n of_o learning_n or_o grace_n of_o piety_n the_o little_a time_n of_o life_n that_o god_n lend_v to_o king_n edward_n must_v needs_o lessen_v his_o praise_n but_o never_o do_v there_o appear_v beginning_n of_o more_o rare_a perfection_n then_o in_o he_o the_o length_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n together_o with_o the_o felicity_n of_o her_o time_n be_v not_o only_o a_o glory_n to_o her_o own_o people_n but_o a_o wonderment_n to_o the_o
deceit_n as_o compose_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnarma_n &_o geddon_v which_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n because_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n say_v john_n where_o the_o wicked_a be_v assemble_v together_o by_o the_o allure_a and_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o three_o spirit_n of_o devil_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o faithful_a be_v all_o destroy_v by_o god_n and_o so_o their_o destruction_n come_v and_o be_v procure_v by_o deceit_n yet_o other_o interpret_v it_o to_o signify_v destruction_n by_o water_n as_o compose_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d harma_n &_o geddon_n which_o also_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n for_o water_n indeed_o in_o this_o book_n signify_v oft_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a text_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n and_o other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o destruction_n that_o joshua_n make_v of_o god_n enemy_n upon_o the_o hill_n of_o mageddon_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v compose_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d harr_fw-ge which_o be_v call_v a_o hill_n and_o mageddon_n which_o may_v also_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n and_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o so_o i_o speak_v the_o like_a of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n and_o of_o all_o other_o ambiguous_a place_n in_o this_o book_n it_o rest_v then_o that_o what_o you_o find_v amiss_o in_o this_o paraphrase_n you_o impute_v it_o to_o my_o lack_n of_o year_n and_o learning_n and_o what_o you_o find_v worthy_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o it_o that_o you_o attribute_v the_o full_a praise_n thereof_o to_o god_n to_o who_o only_o all_o praise_n appertain_v farewell_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n this_o book_n or_o epistle_n of_o revelation_n be_v call_v in_o doubt_n aswell_o for_o the_o incertainty_n of_o the_o author_n as_o also_o for_o the_o canonicalnesse_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o by_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_n and_o special_o by_o eusebe_n for_o solue_v whereof_o i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v since_o it_o be_v both_o receive_v now_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o also_o diverse_a of_o the_o neoteriques_n in_o special_a beza_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o it_o have_v handle_v that_o matter_n sufficient_o already_o so_o that_o this_o doubt_v only_o rest_v now_o in_o man_n that_o this_o book_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o allegorique_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n unprofitable_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o interpret_v whereunto_o i_o will_v short_o make_v answer_n and_o then_o go_v forward_o to_o set_v down_o the_o method_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o deduction_n from_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o understand_v in_o what_o several_a or_o principal_a part_n the_o whole_a scripture_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o and_o than_o which_o of_o they_o this_o book_n be_v how_o soon_o adam_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o his_o creation_n and_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_a do_v by_o his_o horrible_a defection_n make_v choice_n of_o death_n and_o cast_v off_o life_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v infect_v his_o whole_a posterity_n with_o double_a sin_n to_o wit_n original_a and_o actual_a god_n notwithstanding_o have_v such_o a_o love_n to_o mankind_n as_o be_v his_o most_o noble_a workmanship_n and_o creature_n make_v to_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o image_n that_o he_o select_v a_o church_n among_o they_o who_o first_o because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o incredulity_n he_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n teach_v and_o next_o instruct_v and_o raise_v up_o notable_a man_n among_o they_o to_o be_v their_o ruler_n who_o he_o endue_v with_o such_o excellent_a gift_n as_o not_o only_o their_o example_n in_o life_n preach_v but_o also_o by_o miracle_n they_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n but_o lest_o this_o ministry_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v they_o to_o depend_v only_o upon_o their_o mouth_n forget_v he_o and_o make_v god_n of_o they_o he_o at_o length_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n give_v they_o his_o law_n which_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v in_o writ_n and_o retain_v still_o among_o they_o and_o than_o lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v and_o neglect_v the_o same_o he_o raise_v up_o godly_a ruler_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a who_o by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o work_n of_o miracle_n reviue_v and_o strengthen_v the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o vice_n such_o be_v the_o unthankful_a and_o repine_a nature_n of_o man_n he_o raise_v up_o prophet_n as_o especial_o jeremie_n and_o daniel_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o vision_n to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v whereby_o the_o godly_a may_v turn_v and_o arm_v themselves_o and_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o then_o god_n see_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o creep_v in_o such_o a_o general_a corruption_n among_o they_o that_o scarce_o one_o may_v be_v find_v that_o bow_v not_o his_o knee_n to_o baal_n he_o then_o by_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n incarnate_v his_o eternal_a son_n and_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n accomplish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n who_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o come_v as_o also_o make_v a_o open_a and_o patent_n way_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o the_o world_n thereafter_o and_o then_o as_o upon_o a_o new_a world_n and_o a_o new_a church_n god_n fatherly_a care_n to_o mankind_n be_v renew_a but_o in_o a_o more_o favourable_a form_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n then_o first_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v instruct_v man_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o second_o raise_v up_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n confirm_v it_o by_o their_o life_n and_o miracle_n and_o last_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o defection_n be_v beginning_n to_o creep_v in_o again_o he_o inspire_v one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n john_n to_o write_v this_o book_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o even_o as_o jeremie_n and_o daniel_n do_v in_o the_o old_a law_n aswell_o rebuke_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o by_o forewarn_v they_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o great_a tentation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o then_o of_o itself_o it_o prove_v how_o profitable_a this_o book_n be_v for_o this_o aage_n see_v it_o be_v the_o last_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v and_o prophesy_v that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o prophecy_n nor_o miracle_n hereafter_o but_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o law_n and_o prophecy_n already_o give_v as_o christ_n in_o his_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n teach_v now_o as_o to_o the_o method_n this_o holy_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n minor_n who_o he_o name_v and_o write_v to_o particular_o in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o under_o their_o name_n to_o all_o their_o true_a successor_n the_o whole_a church_n militant_a in_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o six_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n wherein_o they_o merit_v good_a or_o evil_n what_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a in_o case_n they_o slide_v again_o he_o show_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a in_o their_o time_n he_o tell_v they_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o it_o be_v triumphant_a and_o immortal_a after_o the_o dissolution_n these_o three_o last_o part_n be_v declare_v by_o vision_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n first_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v thereafter_o unto_o the_o late_a day_n be_v summary_o declare_v by_o the_o first_o six_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n and_o afterward_o more_o at_o large_a by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o chapter_n and_o because_o through_o tyranny_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o popedom_n popery_n be_v the_o great_a temptation_n since_o christ_n first_o come_v or_o that_o shall_v be_v unto_o his_o last_o therefore_o he_o special_o insist_o more_o at_o large_a and_o clear_o in_o the_o declaration_n and_o paint_n forth_o of_o the_o
same_o by_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o 12._o 13._o and_o 14._o chapter_n and_o then_o to_o comfort_v man_n that_o may_v otherwise_o despair_v 15.16_o chap._n 15.16_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o temptation_n he_o declare_v by_o the_o next_o follow_v vision_n of_o the_o phial_o what_o plague_n shall_v light_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n next_o he_o describe_v he_o again_o 20._o chap._n 17.18.19_o chap._n 20._o far_o clear_a than_o any_o time_n before_o and_o likewise_o his_o ruin_n together_o with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o and_o then_o to_o inculcate_v and_o engrave_v the_o better_a the_o foresay_a vision_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o memory_n of_o man_n he_o in_o a_o vision_n make_v a_o short_a sum_n and_o recapitulation_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v thereafter_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n together_o with_o a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o say_a day_n and_o last_o he_o describe_v by_o a_o vision_n the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o they_o who_o constant_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n resist_v all_o the_o temptation_n which_o he_o have_v forspeak_v to_o wit_n he_o describe_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jerusalem_n and_o church_n triumphant_a and_o so_o with_o a_o short_a and_o pithy_a conclusion_n make_v a_o end_n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n john_n chap._n i._n argument_n the_o book_n the_o writer_n and_o the_o inditer_n the_o end_n and_o use_v thereof_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n under_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n and_o seven_o star_n god_n the_o father_z have_v direct_v his_o son_n and_o word_n jesus_n christ_n to_o send_v down_o a_o angel_n or_o minister_n to_o i_o john_n his_o servant_n and_o by_o he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o i_o certain_a thing_n which_o be_v short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o effect_n in_o time_n the_o choose_a may_v be_v forewarn_v by_o i_o 2_o who_o have_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o have_v make_v true_a report_n of_o all_o i_o see_v 3_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n and_o conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o in_o time_n for_o in_o very_o short_a space_n it_o will_v be_v fulfil_v 4_o i_o be_o direct_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o special_o to_o you_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n with_o who_o be_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o eternal_a the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5_o and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o mighty_a king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n who_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o have_v make_v we_o innocent_a by_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n 6_o to_o he_o than_o we_o who_o he_o have_v make_v spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n in_o honour_n and_o holiness_n and_o ordain_v to_o serve_v and_o praise_v his_o father_n give_v all_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o 7_o assure_v yourselves_o of_o his_o come_n again_o from_o heaven_n in_o all_o glory_n and_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v even_o very_o he_o who_o so_o they_o do_v persecute_v crucify_v christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v have_v a_o feel_n before_o he_o of_o their_o unthankfulness_n so_o be_v it_o 8_o i_o be_o eternal_a say_v the_o lord_n before_o who_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o be_v be_v present_a and_o i_o be_o only_o the_o worker_n of_o all_o i_o who_o ever_o be_v and_o still_o be_o shall_v sure_o come_v again_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o and_o as_o i_o be_o eternal_a and_o true_a so_o i_o be_o almighty_a preordinate_v all_o thing_n before_o all_o beginning_n 9_o i_o john_n your_o brother_n in_o the_o flesh_n revelation_n john_n banish_v to_o pathmos_n for_o the_o truth_n write_v the_o revelation_n and_o companion_n with_o you_o aswell_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v for_o that_o word_n of_o god_n and_o witness_v of_o christ_n whereof_o i_o speak_v so_o persecute_v that_o for_o safety_n of_o my_o life_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v all_o alone_a to_o the_o solitary_a i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n 10_o then_o be_v i_o bereave_v in_o spirit_n upon_o the_o sunday_n which_o be_v hallow_v to_o the_o lord_n then_o hear_v i_o behind_o i_o turn_v about_o and_o take_v heed_n the_o mighty_a voice_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o trumpet_n because_o he_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a unto_o i_o 11_o say_v these_o word_n i_o be_o a_o and_o ω_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o write_v thou_o in_o a_o book_n what_o thou_o see_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v these_o ephesus_z smyrna_n pergamos_n thyatyra_n sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n 12_o and_o when_o i_o turn_v i_o to_o see_v the_o voice_n 10._o verse_n 10._o i_o do_v see_v seven_o candlestick_n represent_v these_o seven_o church_n 13_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n represent_v he_o clothe_v with_o a_o side_n garment_n for_o gravity_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o girdle_n of_o gold_n for_o glory_n 14_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n be_v white_a as_o white_a wool_n 17._o psal_n 51._o esay_n 4._o matth._n 3._o jerem._n 1.15_o esay_n 17._o or_o snow_n for_o innocence_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v bright_a like_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o signify_v his_o all-seeing_a knowledge_n 15_o his_o foot_n be_v of_o brass_n bright_o flame_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n to_o declare_v his_o stand_n in_o eternity_n and_o his_o voice_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n represent_v his_o majesty_n in_o command_v 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o side_n that_o the_o elect_n be_v on_o 10._o hebr._n 1.10_o verse_n 10._o seven_o star_n for_o you_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n 7._o ephes_n 6._o esay_n 60._o matth._n 7._o and_o from_o his_o mouth_n come_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o wit_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n which_o come_v only_o from_o he_o and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_a for_o from_o his_o face_n come_v all_o light_n to_o illuminate_v blind_a man._n 17_o and_o when_o i_o thus_o do_v see_v he_o i_o fall_v dead_a at_o his_o foot_n for_o astonishment_n 139._o psal_n 63._o psal_n 139._o but_o he_o lift_v i_o up_o again_o with_o his_o right_a and_o favourable_a hand_n and_o comfortable_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o be_v not_o astonish_v for_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 2._o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n timoth._n 1_o hebr._n 2._o 18_o who_o as_o very_o as_o now_o i_o live_v be_v once_o dead_a as_o thou_o thyself_o bear_v witness_v and_o yet_o now_o do_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o by_o my_o death_n only_o i_o have_v overcome_v hell_n and_o death_n and_o i_o only_o and_o no_o other_o keep_v the_o key_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o they_o both_o 19_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o charge_v thou_o to_o write_v these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o see_v because_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v chap._n ii_o argument_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n write_v then_o this_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n 10._o chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o or_o seven_o pastor_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o favourable_a power_n or_o protection_n and_o who_o walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n or_o watch_n over_o the_o seven_o church_n even_o he_o i_o say_v 1._o chap._n 1._o say_v thus_o unto_o thou_o 2_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n thy_o travail_n and_o patience_n &_o that_o thou_o suffer_v not_o the_o wicked_a to_o walk_v with_o thou_o but_o have_v learn_v they_o out_o ephesus_n false_a apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v try_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n 3_o thou_o be_v also_o load_v with_o a_o great_a
and_o their_o deliverance_n promise_v their_o bless_a estate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o five_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o terriblenesse_n thereof_o in_o the_o sixth_o after_o this_o i_o look_v to_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o first_o seal_n and_o lo_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n for_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o assist_v i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o vision_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o voice_n be_v like_o a_o thunder_n make_v i_o awake_a with_o terror_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o these_o great_a and_o terrible_a prophecy_n which_o god_n be_v to_o declare_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o say_v come_v and_o see_v 2_o then_o i_o look_v and_o do_v see_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n 3._o zach._n 1.8_o zach._n 6.2_o 3._o and_o a_o crown_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o come_v forth_o a_o victor_n to_o win_v and_o overcome_v this_o man_n come_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v the_o come_n and_o incarnation_n of_o our_o bright_a and_o innocent_a saviour_n arm_v with_o a_o bow_n for_o ever_o since_o his_o come_n till_o now_o and_o a_o space_n hereafter_o the_o dart_n and_o arrow_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v subdue_v and_o bring_v the_o world_n under_o his_o subjection_n and_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o enemy_n his_o crown_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n in_o token_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o second_o death_n and_o as_o king_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o crown_v the_o faithful_a gentile_n conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o come_v forth_o a_o victor_n over_o satan_n and_o to_o overcome_v by_o once_o convert_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o mystery_n be_v already_o begin_v but_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v 3_o and_o when_o he_o open_v the_o second_o seal_n 4_o loe_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o red_a horse_n and_o there_o be_v power_n give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o to_o take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o every_o one_o may_v slay_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n a_o great_a sword_n for_o with_o the_o spread_n of_o the_o euangel_n and_o root_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o nation_n martyr_n persecution_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a sword_n in_o the_o second_o seal_n continuation_n of_o true_a pastor_n after_o the_o martyr_n shall_v a_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n by_o the_o civil_a sword_n be_v join_v which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rider_n on_o the_o red_a horse_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o euangel_n shall_v spread_v and_o flourish_v for_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n resist_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n that_o under_o the_o cross_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o truth_n most_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o open_v the_o three_o seal_n the_o three_o beast_n say_v unto_o i_o come_v and_o see_v and_o lo_o i_o do_v see_v a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v balance_n in_o his_o hand_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o among_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o one_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o one_o penny_n but_o wine_n and_o oil_n harm_n thou_o not_o for_o after_o that_o this_o first_o mystery_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v not_o only_a dearth_n and_o famine_n shall_v ensue_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o god_n shall_v permit_v satan_n to_o tempt_v and_o vex_v his_o church_n with_o a_o cloud_n of_o diverse_a and_o dangerous_a heresy_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o rider_n on_o the_o black_a horse_n for_o the_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n of_o they_o seal_n heresy_n mean_v in_o the_o three_o seal_n shall_v obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forget_v his_o own_o speak_v from_o his_o throne_n comfort_v we_o thereby_o that_o although_o as_o the_o balance_n and_o measure_n signify_v good_a man_n shall_v bescant_v who_o be_v the_o fine_a wheat_n and_o barley_n of_o his_o harvest_n 3_o luke_n 3_o yet_o some_o shall_v there_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n no_o not_o in_o straight_a time_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o and_o always_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a oil_n and_o comfortable_a vine_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o any_o way_n corrupt_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o instrument_n 7_o and_o when_o he_o open_v the_o four_o seal_n the_o four_o beast_n say_v unto_o i_o come_v and_o see_v 8_o then_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o i_o do_v see_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v death_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o heavy_a plague_n for_o after_o that_o the_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n shall_v take_v a_o end_n and_o that_o infirmity_n and_o coldness_n have_v cropen_fw-mi into_o the_o church_n tyranny_n the_o popedom_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o pale_a horse_n in_o the_o four_o seal_n of_o heresy_n and_o civil_a tyranny_n then_o shall_v god_n redouble_v his_o former_a plague_n by_o permit_v satan_n to_o erect_v a_o tyranny_n compose_v of_o both_o these_o former_a plague_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o heresy_n like_o the_o one_o and_o full_a of_o civil_a and_o temporal_a tyranny_n like_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o because_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o rider_n be_v just_o call_v death_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o paleness_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v correspondent_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o rider_n for_o as_o the_o rider_n be_v call_v death_n so_o the_o colour_n of_o paleness_n represent_v the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o rider_n quality_n be_v compose_v of_o heresy_n and_o tyranny_n so_o the_o colour_n of_o pale_a be_v compose_v chief_o of_o black_a and_o red_a and_o hell_n follow_v after_o he_o to_o the_o utter_a damnation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o rest_n who_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o other_o three_o rider_n for_o all_o they_o who_o be_v not_o mark_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n nor_o kill_v in_o body_n by_o the_o red_a nor_o kill_v in_o soul_n by_o the_o black_a be_v kill_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o this_o last_o and_o as_o he_o have_v power_n of_o destroy_v thus_o give_v he_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o by_o four_o plague_n special_o do_v he_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n by_o sword_n hunger_n death_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o plague_n allude_v to_o the_o plague_n mention_v in_o the_o canticle_n of_o moses_n for_o this_o tyranny_n shall_v begin_v with_o persecution_n tyranny_n scarcity_n of_o true_a pastor_n and_o worship_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n this_o persecution_n shall_v cause_v a_o hunger_n and_o great_a scarcity_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o hunger_n shall_v breed_v a_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n and_o this_o tyranny_n shall_v then_o end_v with_o a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o body_n then_o ever_o be_v before_o which_o shall_v be_v so_o barbarous_a that_o it_o be_v compare_v in_o this_o vision_n to_o the_o execution_n use_v by_o wild_a beast_n upon_o offender_n and_o shall_v spare_v no_o degree_n sex_n nor_o aage_n no_o more_o than_o beast_n do_v 9_o but_o when_o he_o open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o do_v see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v 10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o delay_v o_o lord_n since_o thou_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a to_o revenge_v &_o judge_v our_o blood_n upon_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o last_o persecution_n do_v enter_v so_o fierce_o into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v make_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o martyr_n that_o their_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o safeguard_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a altar_n 14.3_o hose_n 14.3_o whereupon_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v only_o lawful_a to_o we_o 13.15_o hebr._n 13.15_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o lip_n to_o wit_n our_o humble_a prayer_n to_o god_n
and_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v by_o their_o terror_n reduce_v some_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 14_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a for_o these_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_z lo_o the_o three_o woe_n come_v soon_o for_o next_o follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o these_o day_n wherein_o the_o consummation_n shall_v be_v first_o of_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o next_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n take_v therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o the_o three_o woe_n for_o it_o be_v the_o last_o 15_o then_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n who_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o joyful_a cry_n be_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v and_o so_o the_o power_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o christ_n be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v the_o great_a sole_a and_o immediate_a king_n over_o all_o 16_o then_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o sit_v upon_o seat_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o joy_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v at_o hand_n do_v fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o adore_v god_n say_v 17_o we_o thank_v thou_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v and_o who_o art_n present_o to_o come_v again_o because_o now_o thou_o be_v to_o make_v thy_o great_a power_n manifest_a and_o be_v to_o begin_v thy_o glorious_a kingdom_n 18_o and_o the_o gentile_n wax_v wrathful_a for_o all_o the_o wicked_a now_o perceive_v that_o neither_o their_o force_n nor_o craft_n can_v avail_v for_o thy_o wrath_n be_v now_o come_v which_o none_o may_v resist_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v come_v for_o now_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o thou_o be_v to_o reward_v thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a or_o great_a and_o thou_o be_v to_o destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n by_o the_o persecute_v of_o thy_o saint_n and_o defile_v it_o with_o every_o sort_n of_o vice_n 19_o then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_a in_o heaven_n that_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v within_o it_o god_n now_o do_v show_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o assure_v all_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o will_v now_o have_v mind_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o according_a thereto_o will_v present_o send_v down_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n as_o be_v do_v then_o in_o all_o terror_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o lightning_n voice_n thunder_n and_o earthquake_n which_o then_o be_v make_v and_o a_o great_a hail_n which_o signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o shower_n of_o hail_n of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o harmful_a and_o destroy_v chap._n xii_o argument_n a_o new_a vision_n the_o devil_n malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o church_n by_o god_n providence_n escape_v his_o fury_n she_o be_v secret_a and_o lie_v hide_v for_o a_o space_n the_o devil_n raise_v up_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n to_o destroy_v she_o but_o all_o that_o can_v prevail_v whereupon_o he_o go_v to_o raise_v up_o her_o great_a enemy_n the_o pope_n now_o as_o this_o seven_o seal_n wherein_o these_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v which_o you_o have_v present_o hear_v declare_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o more_o ample_a dilate_v of_o the_o six_o former_a seal_n as_o i_o do_v show_v before_o so_o this_o vision_n which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o clear_a set_n forth_o and_o forewarn_v of_o these_o time_n which_o be_v most_o perilous_a for_o the_o church_n of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o especial_o of_o the_o three_o last_o woe_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n and_o a_o wonder_a vision_n see_v in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v under_o her_o foot_n and_o she_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n 2_o and_o she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o she_o be_v so_o near_o her_o childbirth_n as_o she_o be_v already_o cry_v and_o be_v sore_o pain_v with_o the_o travel_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o child_n 3_o and_o there_o be_v also_o another_o sign_n and_o wonder_v see_v in_o heaven_n a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n seven_o diamond_n 4_o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o do_v cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n this_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n await_v to_o devour_v her_o birth_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o it_o 5_o but_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man-child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o son_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n 6_o but_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v by_o god_n that_o she_o may_v be_v feed_v there_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o day_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n strike_v in_o heaven_n for_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n 8_o and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n can_v not_o obtain_v the_o victory_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o so_o that_o great_a dragon_n to_o wit_n that_o old_a serpent_n who_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n who_o seduce_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o he_o 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v now_o be_v wrought_v the_o health_n the_o virtue_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o who_o day_n and_o night_n accuse_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o god_n 11_o for_o they_o that_o fight_v with_o he_o have_v overcome_v he_o for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o have_v prodigal_o give_v their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o that_o cause_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v therein_o but_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o to_o you_o and_o he_o be_v full_a of_o great_a wrath_n because_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a space_n to_o reign_v 13_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v himself_o cast_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o pursue_v the_o woman_n who_o have_v bear_v the_o manchild_n 14_o but_o there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n two_o great_a eagle_n wing_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o serpent_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v there_o appoint_v for_o she_o to_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n &_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n 15_o then_o the_o serpent_n do_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o woman_n to_o overtake_v she_o a_o water_n like_o a_o great_a flood_n to_o carry_v she_o away_o perforce_o 16_o but_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o way_n the_o great_a flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o declare_v unto_o i_o that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n which_o be_v signify_v here_o by_o a_o woman_n for_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v her_o head_n her_o husband_n and_o her_o glory_n obey_v he_o with_o a_o reverend_a love_n and_o yet_o weak_a and_o infirm_a like_a to_o a_o woman_n how_o soon_o i_o say_v the_o church_n shine_v in_o all_o brightness_n and_o innocence_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o her_o garment_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o here_o signify_v by_o the_o moon_n be_v under_o her_o foot_n a_o planet_n that_o have_v no_o proper_a but_o a_o borrow_a light_n and_o subject_a to_o all_o mutability_n like_o the_o world_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o shine_a glory_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o twelve_o holy_a apostle_n succeed_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o
with_o a_o measure_n of_o glory_n conform_v thereunto_o and_o so_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o to_o obtain_v that_o measure_n in_o that_o place_n whereof_o they_o be_v already_o assure_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o for_o although_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n be_v all_o bright_a lamp_n and_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o all_o alike_o bright_a but_o the_o brightness_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o other_o always_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o although_o our_o measure_n shall_v be_v unequal_a yet_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o all_o fullness_n as_o much_o glory_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v and_o the_o unequalitie_n of_o the_o measure_n shall_v be_v because_o they_o be_v notable_a every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o contain_v alike_o in_o quantity_n and_o the_o like_v shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o pain_n to_o the_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n 14_o then_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o i_o see_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n sit_v one_o like_o a_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n &_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n to_o reap_v for_o the_o hour_n of_o thy_o reap_v be_v come_v and_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wither_v for_o ripeness_n and_o readiness_n to_o be_v cut_v he_o who_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n of_o man_n and_o be_v sit_v on_o a_o white_a cloud_n be_v christ_n in_o a_o bright_a cloud_n of_o glory_n crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o victory_n all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o here_o be_v to_o declare_v to_o i_o that_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o his_o come_n again_o shall_v be_v shall_v be_v next_o follow_v to_o the_o reveal_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n 16_o at_o what_o time_n christ_n shall_v gather_v his_o harvest_n of_o the_o elect_a together_o as_o i_o hear_v himself_o say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n among_o us._n 17_o then_o another_o angel_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v a_o other_o sharp_a sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n 18_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n who_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o other_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v put_v down_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine-tree_n for_o the_o grape_n be_v ripe_a 19_o then_o the_o angel_n put_v down_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o winepress_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v gather_v his_o harvest_n together_o than_o the_o reprobate_n be_v full_o to_o be_v destroy_v as_o be_v declare_v here_o by_o the_o ange_fw-fr command_n who_o come_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n as_o direct_v by_o christ_n thi●_n angel_n have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n to_o wit_n he_o have_v direction_n to_o destroy_v as_o he_o command_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n plague_n who_o have_v the_o sickle_n to_o do_v it_o who_o at_o his_o command_n cut_v the_o vine_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o great_a winepress_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o wit_n destroy_v the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o writhe_v of_o god_n 20_o and_o the_o winepress_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v and_o spread_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n this_o be_v sure_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o choose_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n except_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n harvest_n who_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o rest_n i_o say_v shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o such_o a_o great_a number_n as_o their_o blood_n shall_v of_o deepness_n come_v to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v and_o overflow_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n whereof_o the_o number_n of_o furlong_n or_o eight_o part_n of_o mile_n you_o hear_v be_v the_o length_n yet_o though_o it_o overflow_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o canaan_n it_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n to_o wit_n although_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o canaan_n yet_o that_o destruction_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o hair_n of_o one_o of_o their_o head_n to_o fall_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o they_o and_o they_o full_o exempt_v from_o it_o as_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n be_v from_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n chap._n xv._o argument_n the_o faithful_a praise_v god_n for_o the_o pope_n destruction_n and_o their_o deliverance_n the_o plague_n which_o be_v to_o light_v on_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o phial_o then_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o wonderful_a to_o wit_n seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o by_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v already_o declare_v unto_o i_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a city_n he_o next_o declare_v unto_o i_o unto_o my_o great_a comfort_n the_o particular_a plague_n that_o be_v to_o light_v upon_o spiritual_a babylon_n as_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o plague_n that_o she_o be_v to_o load_v the_o earth_n withal_o and_o these_o be_v the_o seven_o hindmost_a which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o who_o there_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v 2_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o glassy_a sea_n mix_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v win_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n or_o ambassador_n and_o his_o character_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n to_o wit_n from_o that_o time_n that_o the_o last_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o i_o see_v these_o victor_n i_o say_v stand_v above_o or_o upon_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n and_o they_o have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n for_o now_o have_v declare_v on_o the_o one_o part_n how_o unhappy_a the_o state_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n by_o these_o who_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n mix_v with_o fire_n he_o declare_v unto_o i_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o choose_a at_o that_o time_n that_o these_o plague_n shall_v fall_v upon_o babylon_n to_o wit_n of_o these_o victor_n for_o they_o shall_v reveal_v the_o antichrist_n and_o deface_v he_o they_o shall_v hen_n behold_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n because_o he_o have_v mix_v this_o glassy_a sea_n with_o fire_n to_o wit_n have_v destroy_v and_o make_v his_o judgement_n to_o fall_v upon_o this_o wicked_a world_n as_o their_o sorg_n which_o follow_v will_v declare_v 3_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n it_o be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o because_o they_o do_v sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o this_o glassy_a sea_n to_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o choose_a as_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o very_a last_o word_n of_o his_o canticle_n as_o because_o moses_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o corporal_a thraldom_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n because_o they_o praise_v he_o for_o do_v the_o like_a by_o relieve_n the_o church_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o euangel_n and_o their_o song_n be_v this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a in_o punishment_n and_o true_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o thy_o promise_n be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n and_o defender_n of_o all_o thy_o saint_n and_o true_a follower_n 4_o who_o will_v notfeare_n o_o lord_n
from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o truth_n entice_v thereunto_o though_o not_o by_o apollyon_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v yet_o by_o the_o quality_n whereof_o he_o be_v compose_v and_o therefore_o be_v he_o here_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o and_o as_o moses_n trouble_v by_o the_o hot_a eastern_a wind_n the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o breed_n of_o grasshopper_n so_o shall_v the_o fiery_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o witness_n so_o trouble_n babylon_n with_o the_o burn_a sun_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o a_o great_a heat_n to_o wit_n she_o and_o her_o follower_n shall_v be_v torment_v and_o vex_v therewith_o 9_o but_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o repent_v not_o that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o glory_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o harden_v be_v their_o heart_n that_o the_o same_o scourge_n and_o affliction_n which_o make_v the_o godly_a turn_n themselves_o to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o they_o to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o by_o the_o contrary_n make_v the_o wicked_a to_o run_v from_o evil_a unto_o worse_a and_o so_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o to_o their_o just_a and_o eternal_a condemnation_n 10_o then_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v forth_o his_o phiale_a even_o upon_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v dark_a and_o they_o to_o wit_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o dolour_n for_o as_o this_o beast_n do_v breed_v and_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n and_o as_o moses_n make_v a_o great_a darkness_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o now_o after_o the_o witness_n reveal_v he_o which_o you_o hear_v signify_v by_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o four_o phiale_a shall_v follow_v that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v become_v obscure_a by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v despise_v by_o many_o whereby_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o a_o great_a rage_n which_o i_o mean_v by_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o dolour_n 11_o and_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o dolour_n and_o grief_n and_o repent_v they_o not_o of_o their_o work_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o neither_o corporal_a punishment_n signify_v by_o sore_n nor_o spiritual_a signify_v by_o dolour_n can_v move_v they_o to_o repent_v but_o to_o a_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o rage_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o their_o action_n immediate_o after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o sixth_o phiale_a upon_o the_o great_a water_n euphrates_n 12_o then_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v forth_o his_o phiale_a upon_o the_o great_a river_n of_o euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o king_n come_v from_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v so_o as_o that_o beast_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o people_n signify_v by_o water_n do_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o moses_n by_o aaron_n rod_n make_v a_o dry_a and_o safe_a passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 14._o exod._n 14._o so_o god_n by_o this_o plague_n dry_v up_o that_o great_a water_n euphrates_n which_o compass_v babylon_n during_o his_o will_n to_o wit_n he_o make_v now_o the_o power_n of_o this_o monarchy_n to_o decay_v and_o lay_v it_o open_a to_o invasion_n and_o destruction_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v this_o water_n be_v dry_v to_o make_v passage_n for_o the_o king_n come_v from_o the_o sun_n rise_v allude_v to_o daniel_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n for_o even_o as_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n come_v from_o the_o east_n 9_o chap._n 9_o cross_v euphrates_n overcome_v babylon_n and_o slay_v balthasar_n king_n thereof_o so_o immediate_o after_o that_o the_o witness_n have_v begin_v to_o reveal_v spiritual_a babylon_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o phiale_a and_o that_o thereupon_o have_v follow_v that_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o be_v become_v dark_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o five_o phiale_a then_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n shall_v prepare_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o by_o dry_v euphrates_n '_o whereupon_o shall_v ensue_v that_o such_o instrument_n as_o god_n shall_v appoint_v direct_v by_o that_o sun_n rise_v to_o wit_n christ_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n shall_v destroy_v that_o king_n and_o sack_v that_o great_a city_n to_o the_o perpetual_a confusion_n of_o all_o her_o follower_n as_o you_o will_v hear_v more_o clear_o declare_v hereafter_o 13_o and_o then_o i_o see_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n three_o uncleanespirit_n come_v forth_o like_a to_o frog_n for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o repentance_n that_o these_o three_o phial_n shall_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o babylon_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o last_o remedy_n the_o devil_n or_o dragon_n shall_v invent_v he_o a_o fresh_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a factour_n and_o agent_n as_o the_o devil_n last_o brood_n these_o be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o call_v horse_n in_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n three_o in_o number_n to_o correspond_v to_o their_o threefold_a armour_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o say_a trumpet_n because_o there_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n three_o sort_n of_o persecution_n and_o destruction_n and_o themselves_o come_v out_o of_o three_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o dragon_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o beast_n because_o the_o beast_n or_o king_n of_o locust_n command_v over_o they_o direct_v and_o employ_v they_o for_o the_o stand_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o last_o refuge_n when_o now_o he_o see_v the_o decay_n thereof_o evident_o come_v on_o out_o of_o his_o false_a prophet_n or_o false_a church_n because_o it_o authorise_v they_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a effect_n these_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o teacher_n of_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_a policy_n resemble_v frog_n as_o well_o for_o that_o they_o be_v breed_v of_o a_o old_a filthy_a and_o corrupt_v false_a doctrine_n which_o for_o a_o long_a space_n have_v blind_v the_o world_n before_o their_o come_n as_o frog_n breed_v of_o rot_a and_o slimy_a corruption_n as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o go_v crafty_o about_o to_o undermine_v and_o condemn_v all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n precede_v they_o as_o unperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a because_o their_o kingdom_n be_v darkness_n but_o howsoever_o they_o thus_o crafty_o insinuate_v themselves_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n sure_o their_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o unclean_a and_o wicked_a heresy_n and_o impiety_n teach_v by_o the_o grasshopper_n before_o even_o as_o the_o young_a frog_n grow_v like_o the_o former_a 14_o for_o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o devil_n to_o wit_n wicked_a and_o crafty_a like_o they_o do_v miracle_n of_o deceit_n for_o they_o shall_v wonderful_o deceive_v man_n and_o they_o go_v to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o day_n of_o god_n almighty_a for_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o credit_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o also_o show_v you_o in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n as_o they_o shall_v gather_v great_a force_n together_o as_o the_o last_o brood_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o church_n who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v overcome_v they_o as_o will_v after_o more_o clear_o be_v declare_v 15_o happy_a be_v they_o then_o that_o swerve_v not_o nor_o despair_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o awake_v and_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_a and_o undefiled_a from_o the_o general_a corruption_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o walk_v naked_a not_o clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o their_o shameful_a part_n or_o natural_a inclination_n to_o evil_n be_v discover_v for_o lo_o i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v the_o hour_n no_o time_n of_o my_o come_n 16_o and_o the_o place_n whereunto_o these_o unclean_a spirit_n gather_v the_o king_n to_o this_o battle_n against_o god_n church_n in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v armageddon_n for_o by_o deceit_n they_o assemble_v the_o king_n and_o nation_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 17_o then_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o phiale_a
in_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o great_a voice_n from_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v 18_o then_o be_v hear_v great_a sound_n and_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o such_o in_o greatness_n be_v never_o see_v since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o even_o as_o the_o air_n be_v trouble_v and_o obscure_v by_o smoke_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n breed_v in_o the_o first_o seal_n and_o as_o moses_n make_v hail_n in_o great_a abundance_n to_o fall_v on_o egypt_n which_o meteore_n do_v breed_v in_o the_o air_n so_o god_n have_v strike_v the_o battle_n against_o babylon_n and_o her_o follower_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n now_o follow_v immediate_o the_o last_o plague_n of_o the_o consummation_n by_o the_o air_n for_o in_o the_o air_n shall_v that_o great_a noise_n be_v hear_v which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a day_n most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o most_o terrible_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o day_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o his_o temple_n wherein_o be_v his_o covenant_n declare_v the_o consummation_n in_o these_o word_n you_o hear_v and_o as_o the_o great_a noise_n signify_v the_o same_o so_o in_o special_a do_v the_o great_a earthquake_n as_o christ_n himself_o prophesy_v thereof_o do_v declare_v 19_o and_o that_o city_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o in_o three_o part_n and_o that_o just_o because_o she_o destroy_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v because_o they_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o her_o abomination_n and_o great_a babylon_n and_o her_o sin_n come_v then_o in_o memory_n before_o god_n for_o than_o he_o be_v to_o make_v she_o drink_v the_o cup_n full_a of_o his_o wrath_n to_o her_o utter_a destruction_n 20_o and_o all_o the_o isle_n flee_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v no_o more_o find_v for_o no_o deepens_n of_o sea_n nor_o inaccessiblenes_n of_o mountain_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o save_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o that_o great_a and_o last_o day_n this_o do_v also_o signify_v the_o latter_a day_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o 21_o and_o a_o great_a hail_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o talent_n fall_v upon_o man_n but_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n for_o the_o plague_n of_o hail_n for_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a this_o great_a hail_n signify_v also_o a_o great_a destruction_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o yet_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v so_o stiffnecked_a as_o even_o at_o their_o last_o breath_n their_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n shall_v rather_o increase_v then_o diminish_v as_o be_v declare_v here_o by_o man_n blaspheme_v of_o god_n for_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n chap._n xvii_o argument_n the_o angel_n expound_v to_o john_n this_o vision_n of_o the_o pope_n describe_v he_o at_o large_a and_o clear_o declare_v the_o author_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o destruction_n but_o because_o that_o these_o plague_n and_o babylon_n whereupon_o they_o light_v do_v seem_v obscure_a unto_o i_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o pour_v forth_o their_o phial_n full_a of_o plague_n do_v say_v unto_o i_o here_o then_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o more_o plain_o the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o great_a whore_n and_o what_o she_o be_v that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 2_o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v spiritual_a adultery_n and_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o who_o whoredom_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n a_o great_a number_n of_o nation_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o elect_n be_v make_v drink_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o 3_o then_o he_o bereave_v i_o in_o spirit_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o wilderness_n which_o signify_v the_o gentelisme_n as_o say_v esay_n for_o she_o and_o her_o follower_n be_v gentile_n in_o effect_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o as_o our_o master_n say_v all_o these_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o we_o they_o scatter_v for_o no_o more_o be_v there_o a_o midst_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n nor_o betwixt_o the_o reward_n thereof_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o as_o one_o of_o these_o two_o master_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v so_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o place_n must_v we_o go_v and_o then_o i_o see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o woman_n even_o babylon_n that_o whore_n sit_v on_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a and_o bloody_a beast_n even_o as_o she_o be_v sit_v before_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o a_o pale_a horse_n in_o the_o four_o seal_n and_o this_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o 4_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o have_v in_o her_o hand_n a_o golden_a cup_n for_o this_o monarchy_n and_o the_o monarch_n thereof_o shall_v aswell_o be_v corporal_o clothe_v with_o these_o colour_n and_o deck_v with_o precious_a stone_n as_o also_o these_o colour_n which_o be_v fine_a of_o all_o other_o and_o these_o precious_a stone_n signify_v that_o this_o monarchy_n and_o the_o seat_n thereof_o shall_v be_v most_o glorious_a and_o glance_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o say_v before_o which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o appearance_n of_o outward_a glory_n but_o even_o retain_v many_o of_o the_o general_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o her_o golden_a cup_n but_o this_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o abomination_n and_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o her_o spiritual_a whoredom_n for_o albeit_o in_o many_o point_v she_o shall_v retain_v the_o truth_n which_o shall_v abuse_v man_n and_o allure_v they_o to_o she_o yet_o shall_v she_o mix_v and_o poison_v this_o truth_n with_o her_o own_o abominable_a and_o heretical_a invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o with_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o her_o spiritual_a adultery_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o 5_o and_o on_o her_o forehead_n be_v write_v a_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a to_o wit_n spiritual_a babylon_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o whoredom_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o from_o she_o shall_v proceed_v the_o great_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o only_a chief_a abuse_n and_o heresy_n colour_a and_o clothe_v with_o the_o show_n and_o title_n of_o christiantie_n with_o the_o which_o these_o who_o shall_v outward_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v ever_o be_v infect_v with_o until_o the_o consummation_n and_o as_o a_o mother_n she_o shall_v not_o only_o breed_v but_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a nourisher_n and_o maintainer_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n because_o although_o this_o abuse_n shall_v be_v public_a as_o be_v signify_v by_o be_v write_v on_o her_o forehead_n yet_o none_o shall_v consider_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o but_o only_o such_o who_o eye_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o illuminate_v for_o that_o effect_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n to_o wit_n she_o shall_v greedy_o and_o cruel_o shed_v their_o blood_n without_o all_o measure_n reason_n or_o pity_n as_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o and_o when_o i_o thus_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v at_o she_o marvelous_o and_o i_o can_v not_o conjecture_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o the_o beast_n have_v on_o who_o she_o sit_v 7_o and_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v now_o show_v she_o unto_o i_o as_o you_o now_o have_v hear_v see_v i_o thus_o wonder_n say_v unto_o i_o marvel_v not_o for_o i_o will_v reveal_v unto_o thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n she_o ride_v upon_o which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 8_o this_o beast_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v or_o monarchy_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o flourish_a and_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v now_o so_o far_o decay_v that_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o and_o it_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n how_o foone_n the_o wound_n of_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v heal_v whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o perdition_n as_o you_o
word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o do_v show_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o euangel_n 14_o and_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o pure_a linen_n whereof_o you_o hear_v already_o 15_o and_o from_o his_o mouth_n come_v forth_o a_o sharp_a sword_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o he_o may_v strike_v the_o gentile_n therewith_o for_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o david_n say_v and_o he_o tread_v to_o wit_n give_v command_n and_o power_n to_o tread_v the_o lake_n or_o sea_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o fury_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n almighty_a as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n and_o upon_o his_o thigh_n as_o the_o strong_a part_n of_o his_o body_n this_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 17_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o he_o may_v be_v see_v public_o of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v take_v heed_n to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o proclaim_v and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o all_o the_o fowl_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 18_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n of_o tribunes_z of_o mighty_a man_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o their_o rider_n in_o short_a come_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o all_o freeman_n and_o slave_n great_a and_o small_a this_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v wherein_o shall_v that_o destruction_n ensue_v signify_v by_o fowl_n eat_v their_o flesh_n because_o fowl_n use_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o dead_a man_n unbury_v which_o shall_v overwhelm_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n except_v always_o these_o that_o be_v mark_v who_o be_v sundry_a time_n except_v before_o as_o you_o hear_v 19_o then_o i_o see_v that_o beast_n to_o wit_n babylon_n together_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o take_v her_o part_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o with_o his_o army_n 20_o but_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v together_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n or_o false_a church_n which_o by_o her_o false_a miracle_n seduce_v the_o nation_n that_o do_v bear_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o adore_v his_o image_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o they_o be_v both_o cast_v quick_a in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n 21_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n for_o how_o soon_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n then_o shall_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o full_a victory_n obtain_v of_o this_o battle_n whereof_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o sixth_o phiale_a and_o shall_v hear_v far_o hereafter_o and_o chief_o babylon_n and_o the_o false_a church_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n because_o they_o merit_v double_a punishment_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n although_o they_o shall_v not_o also_o want_v their_o damnation_n that_o follow_v they_o as_o be_v signify_v by_o their_o slaughter_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n whereof_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o by_o the_o fowl_n eat_v their_o flesh_n as_o you_o present_o perceive_v chap._n xx._n argument_n the_o sum_n and_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o former_a vision_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o purity_n after_o christ_n the_o heresy_n and_o special_o the_o popedom_n that_o follow_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o in_o their_o greatestrage_n the_o latter_a day_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o condemnation_n of_o all_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v now_o show_v unto_o i_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a with_o the_o special_a temptation_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o joyful_a deliverance_n and_o victory_n at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n and_o next_o more_o ample_o by_o the_o seven_o seal_n wherein_o be_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o three_o her_o great_a temptation_n and_o trouble_n more_o clear_o and_o at_o large_a by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n and_o last_o the_o clear_a and_o ample_a description_n and_o damnation_n of_o babylon_n that_o great_a persecuter_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o vision_n now_o that_o you_o shall_v present_o hear_v be_v next_o show_v unto_o i_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o sum_n as_o it_o be_v and_o a_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n so_o often_o reiterated_a before_o which_o be_v here_o divide_v in_o three_o part_n first_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n though_o not_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o a_o long_a time_n after_o as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o first_o seal_n next_o the_o grievous_a trouble_n and_o temptation_n unto_o the_o which_o she_o shall_v be_v subject_a thereafter_o as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o three_o and_o four_o seal_n and_o by_o the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o blast_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o three_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n her_o joyful_a deliverance_n and_o the_o consummation_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o sixth_o seal_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o phiale_a and_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o in_o my_o last_o word_n before_o these_o you_o hear_v describe_v but_o special_o in_o this_o vision_n be_v declare_v the_o punishment_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o before_o the_o destruction_n only_o of_o his_o instrument_n be_v mention_v as_o you_o former_o hear_v the_o vision_n than_o be_v this_o 1_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n 2_o and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n to_o wit_n the_o ancient_a serpent_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n to_o wit_n the_o tempter_n and_o bind_v he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3_o and_o do_v cast_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o close_v he_o in_o there_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v that_o he_o may_v come_v forth_o and_o seduce_v the_o nation_n till_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v complete_v and_o pass_v for_o thereafter_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o short_a space_n 4_o then_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o person_n sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n or_o power_n of_o judge_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o also_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v behead_v or_o otherwise_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o adore_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o take_v his_o image_n neither_o his_o character_n on_o their_o forehead_n nor_o on_o their_o hand_n these_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o space_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n you_o hear_v 5_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o revive_v till_o the_o space_n of_o these_o year_n be_v complete_a this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o over_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n &_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o division_n whereof_o i_o present_o tell_v you_o to_o wit_n christ_n by_o his_o passion_n do_v bind_v the_o devil_n who_o before_o be_v rage_v in_o the_o world_n and_o close_v he_o in_o hell_n by_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o blindness_n from_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o remain_v so_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o wit_n a_o long_a space_n &_o all_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n remain_v bind_v and_o casten_z into_o hell_n by_o christ_n who_o only_o have_v power_n of_o it_o so_o as_o in_o all_o that_o space_n the_o nation_n be_v not_o seduce_v for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o yet_o cropen_fw-mi in_o and_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n visible_a shall_v so_o increase_v albeit_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n all_o this_o time_n and_o so_o retain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o
enemy_n shall_v be_v abolish_v from_o holy_a jerusalem_n for_o ever_o 15_o and_o whosoever_v name_n be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v casten_z into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n for_o not_o only_o the_o public_a evil_a doer_n but_o even_o whosoever_o be_v not_o predestinate_a for_o salvation_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v casten_z into_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v no_o midway_n but_o whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o christ_n he_o scatter_v as_o i_o show_v before_o chap._n xxi_o argument_n a_o large_a and_o glorious_a description_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jerusalem_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v by_o this_o last_o vision_n make_v a_o sum_n and_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o former_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o by_o this_o following_z and_z last_o vision_n declare_v and_o glorious_o describe_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o they_o who_o constant_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v dilate_v the_o reward_n be_v then_o to_o be_v eternal_a inheritor_n of_o holy_a jerusalem_n as_o you_o shall_v present_o hear_v 1_o for_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n it_o be_v over_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v reign_v king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n go_v away_o neither_o be_v the_o sea_n any_o more_o for_o all_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n at_o the_o consummation_n which_o fire_n shall_v renew_v they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o corruption_n and_o mutablitie_n relieve_v they_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o death_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o dwell_v there_o but_o in_o heaven_n 2_o and_o even_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a new_a city_n jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n make_v ready_a of_o god_n like_o a_o bride_n that_o be_v deck_v for_o her_o bridegroom_n for_o this_o holy_a church_n triumphant_a shall_v come_v down_o in_o all_o shine_a glory_n to_o meet_v christ_n her_o husband_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o to_o be_v incorporate_v and_o join_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o mighty_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o happy_a conjunction_n loe_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v now_o dwell_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n with_o they_o and_o their_o god_n 4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n for_o they_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o any_o sorrow_n as_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v any_o sorrow_n cry_v or_o dolour_n ever_o be_v in_o that_o church_n triumphant_a for_o the_o first_o be_v go_v away_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n than_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n 5_o and_o then_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n say_v loe_o i_o make_v new_a or_o renew_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v and_o leave_v in_o record_n what_o thou_o have_v see_v for_o sure_o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o shall_v come_v certain_o to_o pass_v 6_o and_o he_o also_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v for_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o be_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o a_o and_o ω_n to_o wit_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o i_o make_v the_o creation_n so_o shall_v i_o cause_v the_o consummation_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v to_o he_o that_o thirst_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n of_o life_n free_o or_o for_o nothing_o to_o wit_n he_o will_v grant_v salvation_n to_o all_o they_o who_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o that_o for_o nothing_o for_o it_o come_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o not_o of_o any_o merit_n in_o we_o how_o foolish_a then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v who_o contemn_v that_o salvation_n which_o they_o may_v obtain_v for_o the_o crave_n buy_v with_o their_o silver_n a_o counterfeit_a salvation_n from_o babylon_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o 7_o and_o he_o that_o overcom_v satan_n and_o his_o own_o flesh_n shall_v possess_v all_o to_o wit_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a inheritor_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o son_n to_o i_o 8_o but_o for_o all_o they_o who_o be_v fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a not_o have_v a_o sure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o my_o promise_n and_o for_o execrable_a man_n and_o murderer_n and_o fornicator_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n for_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o say_v there_o be_v place_n appoint_v in_o that_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 9_o then_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o phial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o bride_n which_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o this_o angel_n be_v direct_v to_o show_v i_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o holy_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n triumphant_a not_o to_o satisfy_v my_o curiosity_n therewith_o but_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v in_o record_n to_o all_o posterity_n to_o come_v not_o as_o a_o hearer_n only_o but_o as_o a_o oculatus_fw-la testis_fw-la what_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a reward_n do_v abide_v all_o the_o faithful_a 10_o and_o so_o he_o take_v i_o up_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o high_a and_o great_a mountain_n for_o it_o become_v well_o that_o so_o glorious_a a_o sight_n shall_v be_v show_v upon_o so_o eminent_a a_o place_n and_o there_o he_o do_v show_v i_o a_o great_a city_n to_o wit_n that_o holy_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o 11_o and_o it_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o light_n or_o brightness_n of_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o glitter_a of_o a_o most_o precious_a stone_n yea_o even_o like_o the_o green_a jasper_n in_o flourish_a eternity_n and_o like_o the_o clear_a crystal_n in_o shine_a brightness_n 12_o and_o this_o city_n have_v a_o great_a and_o high_a wall_n to_o hold_v out_o all_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v after_o and_o to_o protect_v the_o citizen_n from_o all_o blast_n of_o trouble_n for_o all_o tear_n will_v then_o be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o this_o city_n have_v also_o twelve_o gate_n and_o in_o they_o twelve_o angel_n and_o their_o name_n be_v write_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n 13_o and_o there_o be_v three_o gate_n towards_o the_o east_n three_o towards_o the_o west_n three_o towards_o the_o south_n and_o three_o towards_o the_o north_n to_o signify_v that_o out_o of_o all_o part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o thy_o vocation_n be_v if_o thou_o call_v to_o god_n with_o a_o upright_o heart_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n be_v equal_o distribute_v about_o the_o same_o 14_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n whereupon_o be_v write_v the_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n these_o twelve_o angel_n of_o the_o twelve_o gate_n and_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n of_o who_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o my_o epistle_n the_o twelve_o angel_n of_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n who_o be_v the_o first_o teacher_n of_o the_o way_n and_o so_o the_o guide_v to_o this_o holy_a jerusalem_n for_o by_o the_o law_n which_o they_o represent_v we_o must_v first_o begin_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n be_v we_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o upon_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o wall_n found_v which_o hedge_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o eternal_a security_n and_o debar_v all_o other_o 15_o and_o the_o angel_n who_o speak_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o measure_v therewith_o the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o thereby_o to_o signify_v the_o
signify_v that_o in_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n chief_o satan_n shall_v utter_v himself_o to_o wit_n hypocrite_n and_o avow_a or_o open_a enemy_n to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v then_o that_o satan_n shall_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n rule_v a_o new_a over_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o nation_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o these_o two_o enemy_n to_o god_n the_o hypocritical_a and_o open_a to_o spread_v themselves_o in_o great_a multitude_n upon_o the_o earth_n three_o they_o shall_v ascend_v upon_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n presumptuous_o and_o proud_o brag_v of_o their_o number_n and_o force_n and_o think_v none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v their_o rage_n they_o shall_v compass_v and_o besiege_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o belove_a city_n that_o be_v the_o handful_n of_o the_o faithful_a belove_a of_o the_o lord_n against_o who_o trust_v in_o their_o untellable_n number_n like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o cruel_a and_o uncessable_a war_n the_o elect_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o belove_a god_n the_o elect_n be_v the_o saint_n and_o belove_a city_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n select_v and_o sever_v out_o and_o by_o grace_n engraft_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v count_v and_o find_v justify_v sanctify_a worthy_a of_o love_n and_o endless_a glory_n their_o faithful_a fellowship_n be_v compare_v to_o tent_n and_o to_o a_o city_n belove_v to_o signify_v their_o continual_a warfare_n in_o the_o earth_n against_o satan_n and_o sin_n with_o all_o his_o instrument_n their_o mutual_a amity_n and_o friendly_a conjunction_n in_o love_n among_o themselves_o and_o join_v together_o to_o maintain_v the_o good_a cause_n that_o their_o god_n have_v clad_v they_o with_o but_o chief_o to_o signify_v the_o mighty_a and_o al-sufficient_a protection_n or_o defence_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n flow_v from_o god_n for_o their_o just_a aid_n against_o all_o power_n that_o can_v pursue_v whereby_o they_o also_o become_v fair_a as_o the_o moon_n pure_a as_o the_o sun_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n cant._n 1.6_o 9_o yea_o as_o a_o defence_a city_n and_o iron_n pillar_n and_o wall_n of_o brass_n against_o the_o whole_a earth_n jerem._n 1.18_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o satan_n his_o do_v after_o he_o be_v loose_v loose_v the_o sum_n of_o satan_n his_o do_v after_o he_o be_v loose_v be_v this_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n he_o shall_v gather_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o open_a enemy_n together_o inflame_v with_o cruelty_n and_o these_o shall_v in_o pridefull_a presumption_n fierce_o bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n profess_v by_o they_o but_o what_o at_o last_o shall_v the_o success_n be_v sure_o most_o unhappy_a for_o fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o and_o all_o his_o instrument_n chief_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n satan_n the_o unhappy_a success_n of_o satan_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n incessant_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v how_o great_o soever_o their_o brag_n be_v how_o near_o soever_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v to_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n god_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o palace_n and_o throne_n wherefrom_o he_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o own_o and_o of_o his_o justice_n towards_o his_o enemy_n shall_v send_v plague_n and_o destruction_n as_o well_o ordinary_a as_o extraordinary_a upon_o they_o ordinary_a by_o reveal_v their_o wickedness_n by_o the_o thunder_a mouth_n of_o true_a pastor_n which_o be_v oft_o call_v fire_n in_o the_o scripture_n extraordinary_a by_o all_o corporal_a plague_n to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n and_o untellable_n torment_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o hell_n thus_o far_o for_o the_o exposition_n or_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o part_n now_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o order_n use_v in_o the_o first_o part_n rise_n the_o putitie_n of_o the_o gospel_n endure_v stay_v the_o antechrist_n his_o rise_n and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v what_o time_n these_o thousand_o or_o many_o year_n be_v in_o and_o when_o and_o how_o satan_n be_v loose_v this_o time_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o three_o seal_n of_o the_o secret_a book_n of_o god_n his_o providence_n by_o the_o lamb_n to_o wit_n the_o time_n when_o the_o white_a red_z and_o black_a horse_n have_v their_o course_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o the_o devil_n his_o power_n do_v lurk_v which_o be_v call_v his_o bind_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v flourish_v in_o a_o reasonable_a purity_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n bear_v witness_v for_o in_o great_a purity_n the_o gospel_n do_v continue_v long_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n albeit_o the_o professor_n be_v under_o the_o cross_n signify_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n and_o trouble_v wonderful_o by_o heretic_n signify_v by_o the_o black_a horse_n by_o wormwood_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o three_o trumpet_n and_o by_o water_n that_o the_o dragon_n spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o woman_n chap._n 12._o this_o time_n do_v endure_v from_o christ_n a_o space_n after_o augustine_n his_o day_n when_o the_o bloody_a sword_n of_o persecution_n cease_v the_o whole_a church_n begin_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o diverse_a heresy_n which_o come_v unto_o a_o mature_a and_o ripe_a heap_n do_v produce_v or_o bring_v forth_o the_o antechrist_n signify_v by_o the_o pale_a horse_n in_o the_o four_o seal_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n by_o babylon_n in_o the_o 11_o and_o 18._o chapter_n by_o the_o second_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o by_o the_o woman_n clad_v with_o scarlet_a in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n the_o arising_n of_o the_o heresy_n and_o the_o antichrist_n breed_v of_o their_o smoke_n be_v in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o lose_n of_o satan_n now_o follow_v after_o this_o his_o lose_n what_o he_o do_v height_n the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v the_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o breed_v &_o tend_v to_o his_o height_n he_o deceive_v the_o nation_n universal_o he_o gather_v gog_n and_o magog_n with_o untellable_n army_n to_o fight_v he_o climb_v upon_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n he_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n about_o these_o be_v his_o do_n now_o because_o these_o action_n be_v most_o lively_o declare_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n i_o will_v short_o allege_v they_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n clear_a by_o conference_n of_o place_n expound_v every_o one_o another_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v send_v out_o his_o locust_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n by_o fair_a allurement_n to_o entice_v the_o world_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o and_o their_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o shall_v prevail_v over_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n that_o he_o shall_v persecute_v the_o saint_n kill_v the_o two_o witness_n and_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o kill_n as_o have_v be_v the_o only_a let_n to_o his_o full_a glory_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n that_o he_o shall_v blaspheme_v god_n in_o usurp_v his_o power_n that_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n or_o false_a church_n he_o shall_v send_v out_o his_o image_n or_o ambassador_n through_o the_o world_n persecute_v and_o destroy_v they_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o and_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n yea_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o use_v civil_a society_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o supreme_a power_n and_o dignity_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n that_o god_n plague_v he_o for_o these_o foresay_a abuse_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o repentance_n as_o by_o the_o contrary_n he_o shall_v find_v out_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o vermin_n that_o be_v a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o be_v call_v their_o frog_n who_o shall_v move_v and_o entice_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o faithful_a press_v utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o of_o that_o battle_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o do_v this_o place_n make_v mention_n now_o short_o join_v all_o these_o together_o and_o so_o obtain_v the_o meaning_n there_o
the_o faithful_a who_o though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o in_o enmity_n among_o themselves_o yet_o agree_v in_o this_o respect_n in_o odium_fw-la tertij_fw-la as_o do_v herod_n and_o pilate_n six_o the_o compass_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o besiege_v of_o the_o belove_a city_n persecute_v the_o false_a church_n ever_o persecute_v declare_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n to_o be_v persecution_n for_o they_o come_v to_o seek_v the_o faithful_a the_o faithful_a be_v those_o that_o be_v seek_v the_o wicked_a be_v the_o besieger_n the_o faithful_a the_o besiege_a seventh_o 11._o scripture_n by_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v 2._o king_n 1.10_o 11._o in_o the_o form_n of_o language_n and_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n here_o use_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n where_o at_o elias_n his_o prayer_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v destroy_v achazias_n his_o soldier_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o word_n verse_n and_o sentence_n of_o this_o book_n be_v take_v and_o borrow_v of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v only_a scripture_n for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a and_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o expound_v see_v it_o repeat_v so_o oft_o the_o own_o phrase_n and_o thereby_o expound_v they_o eight_o of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a even_o at_o the_o top_n of_o their_o height_n and_o wheel_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o note_n one_o that_o god_n although_o he_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o run_v on_o while_n their_o cup_n be_v full_a yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o strike_v they_o first_o in_o this_o world_n and_o next_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o perpetual_a glory_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o other_o note_n be_v that_o after_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pursuer_n shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n follow_v for_o so_o declare_v the_o 11._o verse_n of_o this_o same_o chapter_n but_o in_o how_o short_a space_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o god_n only_o this_o far_o be_v we_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o last_o estate_n without_o any_o more_o general_a mutation_n the_o world_n shall_v remain_v till_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n of_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v then_o with_o exhortation_n it_o be_v all_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o isle_n at_o this_o time_n to_o do_v two_o thing_n one_o to_o consider_v our_o estate_n and_o other_o to_o conform_v our_o action_n according_a thereunto_o our_o estate_n be_v we_o be_v threefold_o besiege_v first_o spiritual_o by_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antichrist_n second_o corporal_o &_o general_o as_o member_n of_o that_o church_n the_o which_o in_o the_o whole_a they_o persecute_v three_o upholder_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v lawful_o arm_v spiritual_o and_o bodily_a to_o fight_v against_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o upholder_n corporal_o and_o particular_o by_o this_o present_a army_n our_o action_n then_o conform_v to_o our_o estate_n be_v these_o first_o to_o call_v for_o help_v at_o god_n his_o hand_n next_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o same_o see_v we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n his_o constant_a promise_n express_v in_o his_o word_n three_o since_o with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o belove_a city_n stand_v in_o our_o defence_n encourage_v one_o another_o to_o use_v lawful_a resistance_n and_o concur_v or_o join_v one_o with_o another_o as_o warrior_n in_o one_o camp_n and_o citizen_n of_o one_o belove_a city_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o good_a cause_n god_n have_v clad_v we_o with_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o liberty_n native_a country_n and_o life_n for_o since_o we_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v not_o only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o in_o this_o world_n to_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o they_o let_v we_o in_o assurance_n hereof_o strong_o trust_v in_o our_o god_n cease_v to_o mistrust_v his_o promise_n and_o fall_v through_o incredulity_n or_o unbelief_n for_o then_o be_v we_o worthy_a of_o double_a punishment_n for_o the_o strong_a they_o wax_v and_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o their_o light_n the_o fast_a approach_v their_o wrack_n and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o delivery_n for_o kind_a and_o love_v true_a and_o constant_a careful_a and_o watchful_a mighty_a and_o revenge_a be_v he_o that_o promise_v it_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o twenty-five_o xxuj_o xxvij_o xxviij_o and_o xxix_o verse_n of_o the_o xv_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n write_a by_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n france_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o text_n 25_o so_o david_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o go_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n with_o joy_n 26_o and_o because_o that_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n 27_o and_o david_n have_v on_o he_o a_o linen_n garment_n as_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o singer_n and_o chenaniah_n that_o have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o the_o singer_n and_o upon_o david_n be_v a_o linen_n ephod_n 28_o thus_o all_o israel_n bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o shout_v and_o sound_a of_o cornet_n and_o with_o trumpet_n and_o with_o cymbales_n make_v asound_a with_o viol_n and_o with_o harp_n 29_o and_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n and_o see_v king_n david_n dance_v and_o play_v and_o she_o despise_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n the_o meditation_n as_o of_o late_a when_o great_a appearance_n of_o peril_n be_v by_o that_o foreign_a and_o godless_a fleet_n i_o take_v occasion_n by_o a_o text_n select_v for_o the_o purpose_n to_o exhort_v you_o to_o remain_v constant_a rest_v assure_v of_o a_o happy_a deliverance_n so_o now_o by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n my_o speech_n have_v take_v a_o evident_a effect_n i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o of_o my_o careful_a duty_n than_o out_o of_o this_o place_n cite_v teach_v you_o what_o rest_v on_o your_o part_n to_o be_v do_v not_o of_o any_o opinion_n i_o have_v of_o my_o ability_n to_o instruct_v you_o but_o that_o these_o meditation_n of_o i_o may_v after_o my_o death_n remain_v to_o the_o posterity_n as_o a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o my_o upright_a and_o honest_a meaning_n in_o this_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o cause_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n david_n that_o godly_a king_n you_o see_v have_v no_o soon_o obtain_v victory_n over_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n the_o philistine_n but_o his_o first_o action_n which_o follow_v be_v with_o concurrence_n of_o his_o whole_a estate_n to_o translate_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n to_o his_o house_n in_o great_a triumph_n and_o gladness_n accompany_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o musical_a instrument_n and_o be_v so_o bring_v to_o the_o king_n house_n he_o himself_o dance_v and_o rejoice_v before_o it_o which_o thing_n michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o wife_n perceive_v she_o contemn_v and_o laugh_v at_o her_o husband_n in_o her_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o method_n for_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o these_o head_n be_v to_o be_v open_v up_o in_o order_n and_o apply_v and_o first_o what_o cause_v move_v david_n to_o do_v this_o work_n second_o what_o person_n concur_v with_o david_n in_o do_v of_o this_o work_n three_o what_o be_v the_o action_n itself_o and_o form_n of_o do_v use_v in_o the_o same_o four_o the_o person_n of_o michal_n and_o fift_o her_o action_n the_o first_o part_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n god_n zeal_n in_o david_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n kindness_n towards_o he_o move_v david_n to_o honour_v god_n the_o cause_n move_v david_n pass_v all_o other_o i_o note_v two_o one_o internal_a the_o other_o external_a the_o internal_a be_v a_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a mind_n in_o david_n full_o dispose_v to_o extol_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v king_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n it_o eat_v
first_o part_n upon_o that_o subject_n shall_v have_v dit_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o envious_a momus_n that_o ever_o hell_n do_v hatch_v from_o bark_v at_o any_o other_o part_n of_o my_o book_n upon_o that_o ground_n except_o they_o will_v allege_v i_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o myself_o which_o in_o so_o small_a a_o volume_n will_v smell_v of_o too_o great_a weakness_n and_o sliprinesse_n of_o memory_n and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o book_n teach_v my_o son_n how_o to_o use_v his_o office_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o politic_a government_n the_o three_o only_o contain_v a_o king_n outward_a behaviour_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n what_o agreeance_n and_o conformity_n he_o ought_v to_o keep_v betwixt_o his_o outward_a behaviour_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o virtuous_a quality_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o trunsh-man_n to_o interpret_v the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o can_v see_v far_o within_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v only_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v look_v into_o but_o the_o very_a method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o book_n it_o will_v sufficient_o clear_v i_o of_o that_o first_o and_o grievous_a imputation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n since_o in_o the_o first_o part_n where_o religion_n be_v only_o treat_v of_o i_o speak_v so_o plain_o and_o what_o in_o other_o part_n i_o speak_v of_o puritan_n it_o be_v only_o of_o their_o moral_a fault_n in_o that_o part_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o policy_n declare_v when_o they_o contemn_v the_o law_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n what_o exemplare_fw-la punishment_n they_o deserve_v for_o the_o same_o and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o whereupon_o this_o scandal_n be_v take_v that_o i_o may_v sufficient_o satisfy_v all_o honest_a man_n and_o by_o a_o just_a apology_n raise_v up_o a_o brazen_a wall_n or_o bulwark_n against_o all_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o envious_a i_o will_v the_o more_o narrow_o rip_v up_o the_o word_n whereat_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o stomach_v first_o then_o as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o style_n thereof_o do_v proper_o belong_v only_o to_o that_o vile_a sect_n among_o the_o anabaptist_n call_v the_o family_n of_o love_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o only_o pure_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n without_o sin_n the_o only_o trwe_v church_n and_o only_o worthy_a to_o be_v participant_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o this_o special_a sect_n i_o principal_o mean_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o puritan_n diverse_a of_o they_o as_o browne_n penry_n and_o other_o have_v at_o sundry_a time_n come_v into_o scotland_n to_o sow_v their_o popple_n among_o we_o and_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v leave_v no_o scholar_n behind_o they_o who_o by_o their_o fruit_n will_v in_o the_o own_o time_n be_v manifest_v and_o partly_o indeed_o i_o give_v this_o style_n to_o such_o brainsick_a and_o heady_a preacher_n their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n as_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v of_o that_o sect_n yet_o participate_v too_o much_o with_o their_o humour_n in_o maintain_v the_o above_o mention_v error_n not_o only_o agree_v with_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o in_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o revelation_n but_o particular_o with_o this_o sect_n in_o account_v all_o man_n profane_a that_o swear_v not_o to_o all_o their_o fantasy_n in_o make_v for_o every_o particular_a question_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o great_a commotion_n as_o if_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v in_o controversy_n in_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o conscience_n and_o not_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o their_o ground_n sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la not_o worthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o breathe_v much_o less_o to_o participate_v with_o they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o before_o that_o any_o of_o their_o ground_n be_v impugn_a let_v king_n people_n law_n and_o all_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n such_o holy_a war_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o ungodly_a peace_n no_o in_o such_o case_n christian_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v resist_v unto_o but_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o prayer_n must_v come_v of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o their_o conscience_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v no_o prayer_n for_o such_o a_o prince_n judge_n then_o christian_a reader_n if_o i_o wrong_v this_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o give_v they_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o sect_n who_o error_n they_o imitate_v and_o since_o they_o be_v content_v to_o wear_v their_o livery_n let_v they_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o borrow_v also_o their_o name_n it_o be_v only_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o in_o this_o book_n i_o write_v so_o sharp_o and_o who_o i_o wish_v my_o son_n to_o punish_v in-case_n they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o stir_v up_o a_o rebellion_n who_o against_o i_o have_v write_v the_o more_o bitter_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a famous_a libel_n and_o injurious_a speech_n spread_v by_o some_o of_o they_o not_o only_o dishonourable_o invective_n against_o all_o christian_a prince_n but_o even_o reproachful_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n in_o respect_n they_o be_v come_v out_o under_o colour_n thereof_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o answer_v but_o by_o papist_n who_o general_o meddle_v aswell_o against_o they_o as_o the_o religion_n itself_o whereby_o the_o skandale_n be_v rather_o double_v then_o take_v away_o but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n i_o protest_v upon_o my_o honour_n i_o mean_v it_o not_o general_o of_o all_o preacher_n or_o other_o that_o like_o better_a of_o the_o single_a form_n of_o policy_n in_o our_o church_n then_o of_o the_o many_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o bishop_n smell_v of_o a_o papal_a supremacy_n that_o the_o surplise_n the_o corner_a cap_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o outward_a badge_n of_o popish_a error_n no_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v contentious_a in_o these_o thing_n which_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o ever_o esteem_v as_o indifferent_a as_o i_o do_v equal_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n of_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n it_o can_v no_o way_n become_v i_o to_o pronounce_v so_o light_o a_o sentence_n in_o so_o old_a a_o controversy_n we_o all_o god_n be_v praise_v do_v agree_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o man_n upon_o such_o question_n do_v but_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v advantage_n and_o entry_n to_o the_o papist_n by_o our_o division_n but_o towards_o they_o i_o only_o use_v this_o provision_n that_o where_o the_o law_n be_v otherways_o they_o may_v content_v themselves_o sober_o and_o quiet_o with_o their_o own_o opinion_n not_o resist_v to_o the_o authority_n nor_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n neither_o above_o all_o stir_v any_o rebellion_n or_o schism_n but_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o peace_n let_v they_o press_n by_o patience_n and_o well_o ground_v reason_n either_o to_o persuade_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o like_v of_o their_o judgement_n or_o where_o they_o see_v better_a ground_n on_o the_o other_o part_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a peaceable_o to_o incline_v thereunto_o lay_v aside_o all_o praeoccupied_a opinion_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a meaning_n of_o my_o book_n and_o not_o any_o coldness_n or_o crack_n in_o religion_n that_o place_n do_v plain_o witness_v where_o after_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o fault_n in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n i_o exhort_v my_o son_n to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o ministry_n praise_v god_n there_o that_o there_o be_v present_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o good_a man_n of_o they_o in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o form_n of_o the_o english_a church_n yea_o so_o far_o i_o be_o in_o that_o place_n from_o admit_v corruption_n in_o religion_n as_o i_o wish_v he_o in_o promoove_v they_o to_o use_v such_o caution_n as_o may_v preserve_v their_o estate_n from_o creep_v to_o corruption_n ever_o use_v that_o form_n through_o the_o whole_a book_n where_o ever_o i_o speak_v of_o bad_a preacher_n term_v they_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o minister_n or_o ministry_n in_o general_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o religion_n
committer_n here_o will_v i_o also_o eike_v another_o crime_n to_o be_v unpardonable_a if_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v partial_a but_o the_o fatherly_a love_n i_o bear_v you_o will_v make_v i_o break_v the_o bound_n of_o shame_n in_o open_v it_o unto_o you_o blood_n stain_v of_o the_o blood_n it_o be_v then_o the_o false_a and_o unreverent_a writing_n or_o speak_v of_o malicious_a man_n against_o your_o parent_n and_o predecessor_n 20.12_o exod._n 20.12_o you_o know_v the_o command_n in_o god_n law_n honour_v your_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o consequent_o sen_fw-mi you_o be_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n suffer_v not_o both_o your_o prince_n and_o your_o parent_n to_o be_v dishonour_v by_o any_o especial_o since_o the_o example_n also_o touch_v yourself_o legib._n plat._n 4._o de_fw-fr legib._n in_o leave_v thereby_o to_o your_o successor_n the_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v mete_v out_o again_o to_o you_o in_o your_o like_a behalf_n i_o grant_v we_o have_v all_o our_o fault_n which_o private_o betwixt_o you_o and_o god_n shall_v serve_v you_o for_o example_n to_o meditate_v upon_o and_o mend_v in_o your_o person_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o discourse_n to_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o since_o year_n come_v of_o as_o honourable_a predecessor_n as_o any_o prince_n live_v repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o such_o as_o under_o pretence_n to_o tax_v a_o vice_n in_o the_o person_n seek_v crafty_o to_o stain_v the_o race_n and_o to_o steal_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o posterity_n for_o how_o can_v they_o love_v you_o that_o hate_v they_o whom-of_a you_o be_v come_v wherefore_o destroy_v man_n innocent_a young_a suck_a wolf_n and_o fox_n but_o for_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o race_n and_o why_o will_v a_o colt_n of_o a_o courser_n of_o naples_n give_v a_o great_a price_n in_o a_o market_n than_o a_o asse-colt_n but_o for_o love_n of_o the_o race_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n monstrous_a to_o see_v a_o man_n love_v the_o child_n and_o hate_v the_o parent_n as_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o infame_n and_o make_v odious_a of_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o son_n in_o contempt_n and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n i_o may_v also_o allege_v my_o own_o experience_n for_o beside_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n that_o with_o my_o eye_n i_o have_v see_v fall_n upon_o all_o they_o that_o be_v chief_a traitor_n to_o my_o parent_n i_o may_v just_o affirm_v i_o never_o find_v yet_o a_o constant_a build_n by_o i_o in_o all_o my_o strait_n by_o any_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a aage_n in_o my_o parent_n day_n but_o only_o by_o such_o as_o constant_o bode_v by_o they_o i_o mean_v special_o by_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o queen_n my_o mother_n for_o so_o that_o i_o discharge_v my_o conscience_n to_o you_o my_o son_n in_o reveal_v to_o you_o the_o truth_n i_o care_v not_o what_o any_o traitor_n or_o treason-allow_a think_v of_o it_o and_o although_o the_o crime_n of_o oppression_n be_v not_o in_o this_o rank_n of_o unpardonable_a crime_n oppression_n of_o oppression_n yet_o the_o over-common_a use_n of_o it_o in_o this_o nation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n especial_o by_o the_o great_a rank_n of_o subject_n in_o the_o land_n require_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o sharp_a censurer_n thereof_o fr._n arist_n 5._o polit_fw-la isocr_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la cic._n in_o of._n &_o add_v q._n fr._n be_v diligent_a therefore_o to_o try_v and_o awful_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o horn_n of_o proud_a oppressor_n embrace_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o distress_a as_o your_o own_o particular_a think_v it_o your_o great_a honour_n to_o repress_v the_o oppressor_n king_n the_o true_a glory_n of_o king_n care_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o none_o neither_o spare_v you_o any_o pain_n in_o your_o own_o person_n to_o see_v their_o wrong_n redress_v and_o remember_v of_o the_o honourable_a stile_n give_v to_o my_o grandfather_n of_o worthy_a memory_n pattern_n a_o memorable_a and_o worthy_a pattern_n in_o be_v call_v the_o poor_a man_n king_n and_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o a_o king_n office_n stand_v in_o decide_v that_o question_n of_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la among_o his_o subject_n so_o remember_v when_o you_o sit_v in_o judgement_n that_o the_o throne_n you_o sit_v on_o be_v god_n 1_o deut._n 1_o as_o moses_n say_v and_o sway_n neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a either_o love_v the_o rich_a or_o pity_v the_o poor_a justice_n shall_v be_v blind_a and_o friendless_a it_o be_v not_o there_o you_o shall_v reward_v your_o friend_n be_v plat._n in_o polit_fw-la c●●a_fw-la q._n frat_fw-la arist_n 1._o ret._n plat._n in_o be_v or_o seek_v to_o cross_v your_o enemy_n here_o now_o speak_v of_o oppressor_n and_o of_o justice_n the_o purpose_n lead_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o hie-land_n and_o border_n oppression_n as_o for_o the_o hie-land_n hielands_n of_o the_o hielands_n i_o short_o comprehend_v they_o all_o in_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o our_o main_a land_n that_o be_v barbarous_a for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o yet_o mix_v with_o some_o show_n of_o civility_n the_o other_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o isle_n and_o be_v alluterly_fw-mi barbares_fw-la without_o any_o sort_n or_o show_v of_o civility_n for_o the_o first_o sort_n put_v strait_o to_o execution_n the_o law_n make_v already_o by_o i_o against_o their_o ouer-lord_n and_o the_o chief_n of_o their_o clanne_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o danton_z they_o as_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n follow_v forth_o the_o course_n that_o i_o have_v intend_v in_o plant_v colony_n among_o they_o of_o answerable_a inland_n subject_n that_o within_o short_a time_n may_v reform_v and_o civilize_v the_o best_a incline_v among_o they_o root_a out_o or_o transport_v the_o barbarous_a and_o stubborn_a sort_n and_o plant_v civility_n in_o their_o room_n but_o as_o for_o the_o border_n because_o i_o know_v if_o you_o enjoy_v not_o this_o whole_a isle_n border_n of_o the_o border_n according_a to_o god_n right_a and_o your_o lineal_a descent_n you_o will_v never_o get_v leave_n to_o brook_v this_o north_n and_o barren_a part_n thereof_o no_o not_o your_o own_o head_n whereon_o the_o crown_n shall_v stand_v i_o need_v not_o in_o that_o case_n trouble_v you_o with_o they_o for_o than_o they_o will_v be_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o i_o will_v and_o so_o as_o easy_o rule_v as_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o ready_a with_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n govern_v your_o subject_n by_o know_v what_o vice_n they_o be_v natural_o most_v incline_v to_o polis_fw-la a_o necesiarie_n point_n in_o a_o good_a government_n plato_n in_o polis_fw-la as_o a_o good_a physician_n who_o must_v first_o know_v what_o peccant_a humour_n his_o patient_n natural_o be_v most_o subject_a unto_o before_o he_o can_v begin_v his_o cure_n i_o shall_v therefore_o short_o note_v unto_o you_o the_o principal_a fault_n that_o every_o rank_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o country_n be_v most_o affect_a unto_o and_o as_o for_o england_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v be-gesse_a of_o they_o never_o have_v be_v among_o they_o although_o i_o hope_v in_o that_o god_n who_o ever_o favour_v the_o right_a before_o i_o die_v to_o be_v as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o fashion_n as_o the_o whole_a subject_n of_o our_o country_n by_o the_o ancient_a and_o fundamental_a policy_n of_o our_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o estate_n estate_n a_o consideration_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n so_o be_v every_o estate_n hereof_o general_o subject_a to_o some_o special_a vice_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n by_o long_a habitude_n be_v think_v rather_o virtue_n than_o vice_n among_o they_o not_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o any_o of_o these_o rank_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o for_o there_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o that_o i_o mean_v i_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n these_o vice_n to_o have_v take_v great_a hold_n with_o these_o rank_n of_o man_n and_o first_o that_o i_o prejudge_v not_o the_o church_n of_o her_o ancient_a privilege_n reason_n will_v she_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n for_o order_n sake_n in_o this_o catalogue_n the_o natural_a sickness_n that_o have_v ever_o trouble_v church_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o all_o the_o church_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n change_v the_o candlestick_n from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o john_n say_v have_v be_v pride_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n and_o now_o last_o these_o same_o infirmity_n wrought_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o this_o country_n and_o diverse_a other_o but_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n be_v
for_o before_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la his_o excommunication_n give_v she_o over_o for_o a_o prey_n and_o set_v her_o subject_n at_o liberty_n to_o rebel_v it_o be_v well_o know_v she_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o blood_n or_o hard_a punishment_n of_o any_o catholic_a nor_o make_v any_o rigorous_a law_n against_o they_o and_o since_o that_o time_n who_o listen_v to_o compare_v with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n the_o manifold_a intend_a invasion_n against_o her_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o foreign_a practice_n the_o internal_a public_a rebellion_n the_o private_a plot_n and_o machination_n poison_n murder_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o devise_n &_o quid_fw-la non_fw-la daily_o set_v abroach_o and_o all_o these_o ware_n continual_o foster_v and_o foment_v from_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o continual_a corrupt_v of_o her_o subject_n as_o well_o by_o temporal_a bribe_n as_o by_o fair_a and_o specious_a promise_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o nothing_o but_o book_n upon_o book_n public_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o fugitive_n for_o approbation_n of_o so_o holy_a design_n who_o list_n i_o say_v with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n to_o look_v on_o the_o one_o part_n upon_o those_o infinite_a and_o intolerable_a temptation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n upon_o the_o just_a yet_o moderate_a punishment_n of_o a_o part_n of_o these_o heinous_a offender_n shall_v easy_o see_v that_o that_o bless_a defunct_a lady_n be_v as_o free_v from_o persecution_n as_o they_o shall_v free_v these_o hellish_a instrument_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n 5._o but_o now_o have_v sacrifice_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o the_o mane_n of_o my_o late_a predecessor_n i_o may_v next_o with_o saint_n paul_n just_o vindicate_v my_o own_o fame_n from_o those_o innumerable_a calumny_n spread_v against_o i_o in_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o papist_n wherein_o i_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v her_o just_a and_o merciful_a government_n over_o the_o papist_n in_o her_o time_n my_o government_n over_o they_o since_o have_v so_o far_o exceed_v she_o in_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n as_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n themselves_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o confidence_n of_o my_o mildness_n as_o they_o do_v direct_o expect_v and_o assure_o promise_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o equality_n with_o other_o of_o my_o subject_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o even_o a_o number_n of_o the_o best_a and_o faithfully_a of_o my_o say_a subject_n be_v cast_v in_o great_a fear_n and_o amazement_n of_o my_o course_n and_o proceed_n ever_o prognosticate_a and_n just_o suspect_v that_o sour_a fruit_n to_o come_v of_o it_o which_o show_v itself_o clear_o in_o the_o powder-treason_n how_o many_o do_v i_o honour_n with_o knighthood_n of_o know_v and_o open_a recusant_n how_o indifferent_o do_v i_o give_v audience_n and_o access_n to_o both_o side_n bestow_v equal_o all_o favour_n and_o honour_n on_o both_o profession_n how_o free_a and_o continual_a access_n have_v all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o papist_n in_o my_o court_n and_o company_n and_o above_o all_o how_o frank_o and_o free_o do_v i_o free_a recusant_n of_o their_o ordinary_a payment_n beside_o it_o be_v cuident_a what_o strait_a order_n be_v give_v out_o of_o my_o own_o mouth_n to_o the_o judge_n to_o spare_v the_o execution_n of_o all_o priest_n notwithstanding_o their_o conviction_n join_v thereunto_o a_o gracious_a proclamation_n whereby_o all_o priest_n that_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o take_v may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n by_o such_o a_o day_n my_o general_a pardon_n have_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o convict_v priest_n in_o prison_n whereupon_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o good_a subject_n and_o all_o priest_n that_o be_v take_v after_o send_v over_o and_o set_v at_o liberty_n there_o but_o time_n and_o paper_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o make_v enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o favour_n that_o i_o bestow_v in_o general_a and_o particular_a upon_o papist_n in_o recount_v whereof_o every_o scrape_v of_o my_o pen_n will_v serve_v but_o for_o a_o blot_n of_o the_o pope_n ingratitude_n and_o injustice_n in_o meat_v i_o with_o so_o hard_a a_o measure_n for_o the_o same_o so_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o or_o at_o least_o with_o good_a reason_n wipe_v the_o etc._n the_o magno_fw-la cum_fw-la anim_n moerore_fw-la etc._n etc._n tear_n from_o the_o pope_n eye_n for_o complain_v upon_o such_o persecution_n who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o politicke_o wise_a although_o he_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o justice_n and_o verity_n will_v have_v in_o this_o complaint_n of_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o my_o present_a time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n and_o so_o by_o his_o commend_v of_o my_o moderation_n in_o regard_n of_o former_a time_n may_v have_v have_v hope_n to_o have_v move_v i_o to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o clement_a course_n for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o allege_a kindness_n upon_o noble_a mind_n do_v ever_o work_n much_o and_o for_o the_o main_a untrewth_n of_o any_o persecution_n in_o my_o time_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o be_v or_o be_v put_v to_o death_n since_o i_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n except_o that_o now_o this_o discharge_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o catholic_n to_o take_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o i_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o due_a punishment_n of_o many_o which_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v let_v the_o blood_n light_n upon_o the_o pope_n head_n who_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n thereof_o as_o for_o the_o next_o point_n contain_v in_o his_o breve_fw-la concern_v his_o discharge_n of_o all_o papist_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n or_o frequent_v our_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n i_o be_o not_o to_o meddle_v at_o this_o time_n with_o that_o matter_n because_o my_o errand_n now_o only_o be_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o injury_n and_o injustice_n do_v unto_o i_o in_o discharge_v my_o subject_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o obedience_n unto_o i_o discourse_n the_o intendment_n of_o this_o discourse_n now_o as_o to_o the_o point_n where_o the_o oath_n be_v quarrel_v it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o few_o but_o very_o weighty_a word_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v clear_a unto_o all_o catholic_n that_o this_o oath_n can_v be_v take_v with_o safety_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o of_o their_o soul_n health_n since_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_o and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o this_o the_o old_a say_v father_v upon_o the_o philosopher_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v apply_v multa_fw-la dicit_fw-la sed_fw-la pauca_fw-la probat_fw-la nay_o indeed_o nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la probat_fw-la for_o how_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o natural_a allegiance_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n can_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v so_o far_o beyond_o my_o simple_a read_n in_o divinity_n as_o i_o must_v think_v it_o a_o strange_a and_o new_a assertion_n to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o pretend_a general_a pastor_n of_o all_o christian_a soul_n i_o read_v indeed_o and_o not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o prince_n for_o conscience_n sake_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o wicked_a prince_n so_o say_v the_o people_n to_o 1.17_o to_o josh_n 1.17_o joshua_n as_o we_o obey_v moses_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o will_v we_o obey_v thou_o so_o the_o 27.12_o the_o jere._n 27.12_o prophet_n command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n say_v put_v your_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o his_o people_n that_o you_o may_v live_v so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n unto_o 5.1_o unto_o exod._n 5.1_o pharaoh_n desire_v he_o to_o let_v they_o go_v so_o to_o 1.3_o to_o ezra_n 1.3_o cyrus_n obtain_v leave_n of_o he_o to_o return_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n will_v all_o man_n 5._o man_n rom._n 13_o 5._o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n sake_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o father_n teach_v 124._o teach_v august_n in_o psalm_n 124._o augustine_n speak_v of_o julian_n say_v julian_n be_v a_o unbelieve_a emperor_n be_v he_o not_o a_o apostata_fw-la a_o oppressor_n and_o a_o idolater_n christian_n soldier_n serve_v that_o unbelieve_a emperor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o worship_n idol_n and_o to_o sacrifice_n they_o prefer_v god_n before_o
away_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n then_o be_v they_o busy_a about_o cut_v off_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o dissolve_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n which_o self_n same_o thing_n s._n le●●●●th_v ●●th_z confirm_v in_o his_o three_o sermon_n of_o his_o assumption_n to_o the_o popedom_n when_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o peter_n &_o pray_v proper_o for_o peter_n faith_n as_o though_o the_o state_n of_o other_o be_v more_o stable_n when_o their_o prince_n mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v overcome_v whereupon_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o dare_v depart_v from_o the_o solidity_n of_o peter_n who_o also_o say_v that_o who_o think_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v deny_v to_o that_o sea_n he_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o but_o by_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o own_o pride_n do_v cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o hell_n these_o and_o many_o other_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o be_o very_o sure_o be_v most_o familiar_a to_o you_o who_o beside_o many_o other_o book_n have_v diligent_o read_v over_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o your_o own_o sander_n a_o most_o diligent_a writer_n and_o one_o who_o have_v worthy_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o these_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o tho._n moor_n within_o our_o memory_n for_o this_o one_o most_o weighty_a head_n of_o doctrine_n lead_v the_o way_n to_o martyrdom_n to_o many_o other_o to_o the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n but_o i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n that_o you_o shall_v take_v heart_n and_o consider_v the_o weightines_n of_o the_o cause_n not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o your_o own_o judgement_n neither_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o if_o peradventure_o your_o fall_n have_v proceed_v not_o upon_o want_n of_o consideration_n but_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n &_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o imprisonment_n yet_o do_v not_o prefer_v a_o temporal_a liberty_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o for_o escape_v a_o light_n &_o momentanie_n tribulation_n lose_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o tribulation_n itself_o do_v work_v in_o you_o you_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n a_o long_a time_n you_o have_v well-near_a finish_v your_o course_n so_o many_o year_n have_v you_o keep_v the_o faith_n do_v not_o therefore_o lose_v the_o reward_n of_o such_o labour_n do_v not_o deprive_v yourself_o of_o that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o so_o long_o ago_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o do_v not_o make_v the_o face_n of_o so_o many_o you_o both_o brethren_n and_o child_n ashamed_a upon_o you_o at_o this_o time_n be_v fix_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o church_n yea_o also_o you_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n to_o angel_n to_o man_n do_v not_o so_o carry_v yourself_o in_o this_o your_o last_o act_n that_o you_o leave_v nothing_o but_o lament_n to_o your_o friend_n and_o joy_n to_o your_o enemy_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o we_o assure_o hope_v and_o for_o which_o we_o continual_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n to_o god_n display_v glorious_o the_o banner_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v to_o rejoice_v the_o church_n which_o you_o have_v make_v heavy_a so_o shall_v you_o not_o only_o merit_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o a_o crown_n farewell_n quite_o you_o like_v a_o man_n and_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v strengthen_v from_o rome_n the_o 28._o day_n of_o september_n 1607._o your_o very_a reverendships_n brother_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n robert_n bellarmine_n cardinal_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o field_n against_o he_o by_o refute_v his_o letter_n i_o must_v first_o use_v this_o protestation_n that_o no_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n by_o match_v with_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n make_v i_o to_o undertake_v this_o task_n but_o only_o the_o care_n and_o conscience_n i_o have_v that_o such_o smooth_a circe_n charm_n and_o guild_a pill_n as_o full_a of_o exterior_a eloquence_n as_o of_o inward_a untrewth_n may_v not_o have_v that_o public_a passage_n through_o the_o world_n without_o a_o answer_n whereby_o my_o reputation_n may_v unjust_o be_v darken_v by_o such_o cloudy_a and_o foggy_a mist_n of_o untrewth_n and_o false_a imputation_n the_o heart_n of_o unstayed_a and_o simple_a man_n be_v mislead_v and_o the_o truth_n itself_o smother_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a answer_n of_o this_o letter_n hand_n a_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o case_n in_o hand_n i_o must_v here_o desire_v the_o world_n to_o wonder_v with_o i_o at_o the_o commit_n of_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n by_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v pain_v himself_o to_o have_v set_v down_o so_o elaborate_a a_o letter_n for_o the_o refutation_n of_o a_o quite_o mistake_v question_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o english_a fugitive_n of_o who_o inward_a society_n with_o he_o he_o so_o great_o vaunt_v have_v so_o fast_o hammer_v in_o his_o head_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o great_a a_o scar_n unto_o they_o as_o he_o think_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o have_v refute_v the_o last_o oath_n have_v in_o place_n thereof_o only_o pay_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v most_o in_o his_o head_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v earnest_o carry_v in_o his_o thought_n upon_o another_o matter_n than_o he_o be_v present_o in_o do_v will_v often_o name_v the_o matter_n or_o person_n he_o be_v think_v of_o in_o place_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n in_o hand_n for_o as_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v devise_v for_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o papist_n and_o they_o of_o our_o profession_n so_o be_v this_o oath_n allegiance_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o this_o of_o allegiance_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o impugn_v ordain_v for_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o civil_o obedient_a papist_n and_o the_o perverse_a disciple_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n yet_o do_v all_o his_o letter_n run_v upon_o a_o inuective_n against_o the_o compulsion_n of_o catholic_n to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o successor_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o in_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o time_n be_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n first_o make_v by_o he_o be_v thomas_n moor_n and_o roffensis_n put_v to_o death_n partly_o for_o refuse_v of_o it_o from_o his_o time_n till_o now_o have_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n profess_v this_o religion_n successive_o in_o effect_n maintain_v the_o same_o and_o in_o that_o oath_n only_o be_v contain_v the_o king_n absolute_a power_n to_o be_v judge_n over_o all_o person_n aswell_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a exclude_v all_o foreign_a power_n and_o potentate_n to_o be_v judge_n within_o his_o dominion_n whereas_o this_o last_o make_v oath_n contain_v no_o such_o matter_n only_o meddle_v with_o the_o civil_a obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o sovereign_n in_o mere_a temporal_a cause_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o whereas_o by_o name_n he_o seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o last_o oath_n yet_o indeed_o his_o whole_a letter_n run_v upon_o nothing_o but_o upon_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o have_v here_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o the_o say_a oath_n leave_v it_o then_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o in_o substance_n only_o answer_v to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n but_o that_o he_o give_v the_o child_n a_o wrong_a name_n i_o a_o b._n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n aswell_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n and_o authority_n and_o do_v promise_v that_o from_o
their_o sovereign_n in_o the_o main_a knot_n of_o true_a allegiance_n shall_v this_o law_n i_o say_v by_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n for_o a_o stratagem_n of_o satan_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o god_n lot_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o saul_n and_o bellarmine_n verdict_n upon_o this_o oath_n of_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o lap_n now_o to_o this_o example_n of_o basil_n of_o theodoret._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o card._n example_n of_o s._n basil_n basill_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v so_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n first_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o if_o the_o cardinal_n will_v leave_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a trick_n of_o he_o in_o all_o his_o citation_n which_o be_v to_o take_v what_o make_v for_o he_o and_o leave_v out_o what_o make_v against_o he_o and_o cite_v the_o author_n sense_n as_o well_o as_o his_o sentence_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v with_o answer_v the_o ancient_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o instance_n it_o in_o this_o very_a place_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v his_o allegation_n one_o line_n further_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v this_o place_n out_o of_o theodoret_n of_o more_o force_n to_o have_v move_v blackwell_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n then_o to_o have_v dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n it_o follow_v imperatoris_fw-la quidem_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la magnise_v pendere_fw-la cum_fw-la pietaet_fw-la quâremotâ_fw-la perniciosam_fw-la esse_fw-la dicere_fw-la but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o of_o we_o have_v great_a right_n to_o this_o place_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n show_v the_o author_n drift_n the_o emperor_n valens_n be_v a_o arrian_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n when_o he_o have_v deprive_v all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o pastor_n come_v to_o caesarea_n where_o 19_o where_o theodoret._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 19_o s._n basil_n be_v then_o bishop_n who_o as_o the_o history_n report_v be_v account_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n before_o he_o come_v he_o send_v his_o oration_n his_o mode●●●●_n as_o nazia●z●●_n upon_o the_o dë●t_n of_o basill_n call_v he_o in_o his_o oration_n deputy_n to_o work_v it_o that_o s._n basil_n shall_v hold_v fellowship_n with_o eudoxius_n which_o libri_fw-la which_o look_v cap._n 12._o eiusd●m_fw-la libri_fw-la eudoxius_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o banishment_n now_o when_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n come_v to_o caesarea_n he_o send_v for_o basil_n entreat_v he_o honourable_o speak_v pleas_o unto_o he_o desire_v he_o will_v give_v way_n to_o the_o time_n neither_o that_o he_o will_v hazard_v the_o good_a of_o so_o many_o church_n tenui_fw-la exquisitione_n dogmatis_fw-la promise_v he_o the_o emperor_n favour_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v mediator_n for_o his_o good_a but_o s._n basill_n answer_v these_o entice_a speech_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v to_o child_n that_o use_v to_o gape_v after_o such_o thing_n but_o for_o they_o that_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o god_n word_n they_o can_v never_o suffer_v any_o syllable_n thereof_o to_o be_v corrupt_v nay_o if_o need_v require_v they_o will_v for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o death_n indeed_o the_o love_n of_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v great_o esteem_v with_o piety_n but_o piety_n take_v away_o it_o be_v pernicious_a this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n now_o compare_v the_o case_n of_o basill_n with_o the_o archpriest_n basill_n be_v solicit_v to_o become_v a_o arrian_n the_o arch_a priest_n not_o once_o touch_v for_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n basill_n will_v have_v obey_v the_o emperor_n but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v he_o this_o man_n be_v will_v to_o obey_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v he_o basill_n high_o esteem_v the_o emperor_n favour_n if_o it_o may_v have_v stand_v with_o piety_n the_o archpriest_n be_v exhort_v to_o reject_v it_o though_o it_o stand_v with_o true_a godliness_n in_o deed_n to_o embrace_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v load_n upon_o the_o archpriest_n consider_v the_o cardinal_n assimilate_v of_o the_o archpr._n case_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o marcellinus_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o exhort_v he_o to_o courage_n and_o constancy_n by_o eleazarus_n and_o basils_n example_n but_o he_o must_v be_v utter_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o compare_v his_o fall_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o marcellinus_n which_o two_o man_n case_n be_v the_o most_o fearful_a consider_v their_o person_n and_o place_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o read_v of_o either_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a scripture_n or_o the_o volume_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o one_o deny_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o other_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n with_o the_o profane_a heathen_a the_o other_o forswear_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n with_o the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n unless_o the_o cardinal_n will_v drive_v the_o archpriest_n to_o some_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o pit_n of_o despair_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o can_v mean_v by_o this_o comparison_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o all_o that_o be_v not_o intoxicate_v with_o their_o cup_n can_v but_o wonder_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o a_o natural_a sovereign_n to_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o apostat_n deny_v of_o god_n and_o forswear_v of_o his_o saviour_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o disdiapason_n of_o the_o case_n as_o his_o ill-favoured_a couple_a s._n peter_n the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n with_o a_o apostate_n pope_n i_o marvel_v he_o will_v remember_v this_o example_n of_o marcellini_fw-la of_o look_v platina_n in_o vita_fw-la marcellini_fw-la marcellinus_n since_o his_o brother_n cardinal_n baronius_n and_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n by_o 96._o by_o council_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 222._o look_v baronius_n ann._n 302._o num_fw-la 96._o binnius_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n into_o question_n say_v that_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v refute_v and_o that_o it_o be_v probable_o to_o be_v show_v that_o the_o story_n be_v but_o obreptious_a but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o conjecture_v so_o will_v his_o cardinalship_n too_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o one_o or_o two_o sentence_n in_o that_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n sinuess_v see_v tom._n 1._o council_n in_o act._n council_n sinuess_v which_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n namely_o that_o prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la à_fw-la nemine_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la and_o judica_fw-la causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la non_fw-la condemnaberis_fw-la but_o to_o what_o purpose_n a_o great_a council_n as_o he_o term_v it_o of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o other_o shall_v meet_v together_o who_o before_o they_o meet_v know_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o when_o they_o be_v there_o do_v nothing_o but_o like_o cuckoo_n sing_v over_o and_o over_o the_o same_o song_n that_o prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la à_fw-la nemine_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la and_o so_o after_o three_o day_n sit_v along_o time_n indeed_o for_o a_o great_a and_o grave_a council_n break_v so_o blunt_o up_o and_o yet_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v seventie_o two_o witness_n bring_v against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v subscribe_v his_o excommunication_n and_o that_o at_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o take_v the_o anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi how_o these_o untoward_a contradiction_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v i_o must_v send_v the_o cardinal_n to_o venice_n to_o padre_n paulo_n who_o in_o his_o bellar._n his_o apol._n pat._n paul_n adversus_fw-la opposite_a card._n bellar._n apology_n against_o the_o cardinal_n opposition_n have_v handle_v they_o very_o learned_o but_o from_o one_o pope_n gregory_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o another_o for_o what_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n this_o oath_n be_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v why_o he_o call_v s._n 42._o s._n greg._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 42._o gregory_n our_o apostle_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o that_o he_o send_v 25._o send_v beda_n ecclesi_n hist_n gen_fw-la ang._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 25._o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o other_o with_o he_o into_o england_n to_o convert_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o i_o wish_v the_o pope_n his_o successor_n will_v follow_v his_o pattern_n for_o albeit_o he_o send_v they_o by_o divine_a revelation_n as_o he_o say_v into_o england_n unto_o king_n ethelbert_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v they_o exercise_v no_o part_n of_o their_o function_n but_o by_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o permission_n so_o do_v king_n 4._o king_n beda_n
platina_n and_o a_o number_n of_o the_o pope_n own_o writer_n bear_v witness_v and_o clericis_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n can_v get_v it_o handsome_o deny_v nay_o the_o pope_n be_v even_o force_v then_o to_o pay_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o confirmation_n and_o this_o last_v almost_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n witness_n 680._o witness_n in_o chron._n ad_fw-la ann_n 680._o sigebert_n and_o agathe_v and_o in_o vit_fw-mi agathen_n &_o anast._n in_o vit_fw-mi eiusd_a agath_fw-mi &_o herm._n contract_n ad_fw-la ann_n 678._o edit_n poster_n &_o do_v 63._o c._n agathe_v luitprandus_n with_o other_o popish_a historian_n and_o for_o emperor_n depose_v of_o pope_n there_o be_v likewise_o diverse_a example_n the_o emperor_n 13._o emperor_n luitpr_fw-la hist_n lib_n 6._o ca._n 10.11_o rhegino_n ad_fw-la a_o 963._o &_o platin._n in_o vit_fw-mi joan._n 13._o ottho_n depose_v pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o of_o that_o name_n for_o diverse_a crime_n and_o vice_n especial_o of_o lechery_n the_o emperor_n 6._o emperor_n marianus_n scot._n sigeb_n abbas_n vrsp_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1046_o &_o plat_v in_o vit_fw-mi greg._n 6._o henry_n the_o three_o in_o a_o short_a time_n depose_v three_o pope_n benedict_n the_o nine_o silvester_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o as_o well_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o avarice_n as_o for_o abuse_v their_o extraordinary_a authority_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o king_n that_o have_v deny_v this_o temporal_a superiority_n of_o pope_n first_o we_o have_v the_o unanime_fw-la testimony_n of_o diverse_a famous_a historiographer_n for_o the_o general_a of_o many_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o 1110._o as_o walthram_n naumburz_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr invest_v episc_n vixit_fw-la circa_fw-la ann_n 1110._o walthram_n testify_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n scotland_n england_n hungary_n from_o ancient_a institution_n till_o this_o modern_a novelty_n have_v their_o inuestiture_n by_o king_n with_o peaceable_a injoin_v of_o their_o temporality_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o whosoever_o say_v he_o be_v peaceable_o solicitous_a let_v he_o peruse_v the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o read_v the_o history_n and_o he_o shall_v understand_v thus_o much_o and_o for_o verification_n of_o this_o general_a assertion_n we_o will_v first_o begin_v at_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n though_o not_o name_v by_o walthram_n in_o this_o his_o enumeration_n of_o kingdom_n among_o who_o my_o first_o witness_n shall_v be_v that_o vulgar_o know_a letter_n of_o pulchro_n of_o see_v annales_n francia_fw-la nicolai_n gillij_fw-la in_o phil._n pulchro_n philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n king_n of_o france_n to_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o after_o a_o scornful_a salutation_n be_v sciat_fw-la tua_fw-la maxima_fw-la fatuitas_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la nemini_fw-la subesse_fw-la and_o likewise_o after_o that_o parifiens_n that_o anno_fw-la 1268._o ex_fw-la arrestis_n senatus_n parifiens_n lewes_n the_o nine_o surname_v sanctus_n have_v by_o a_o public_a instrument_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la forbid_a all_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n within_o his_o realm_n pope_n pius_n council_n pius_n joan._n maierius_n lib._n de_fw-fr scismat_n &_o council_n the_o second_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o his_o time_n great_o misselike_v this_o decree_n so_o long_o before_o make_v send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o say_a king_n lewes_n with_o letters-patent_n urge_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v when_o he_o be_v dolphin_n of_o france_n to_o repeal_v that_o sanction_n if_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n the_o king_n refer_v the_o legate_n over_o with_o his_o letters-patent_n to_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v propound_v be_v impugn_a by_o johannes_n romanus_n the_o king_n attorney_n with_o who_o opinion_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n concur_v a_o appeal_v be_v make_v from_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n the_o cardinal_n depart_v with_o indignation_n but_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o church_n thereof_o have_v ever_o stoken_v to_o their_o gallican_n immunity_n in_o deny_v the_o pope_n any_o temporal_a power_n over_o they_o and_o in_o resist_v the_o pope_n as_o oft_o as_o ever_o they_o press_v to_o meddle_v with_o their_o temporal_a power_n even_o in_o the_o donation_n of_o benefice_n the_o history_n be_v so_o full_a of_o they_o as_o the_o only_a example_n thereof_o will_v make_v up_o a_o big_a volume_n by_o itself_o and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o sorboniste_n for_o the_o king_n and_o french_a church_n privilege_n in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o maintain_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n fall_v a_o quarrel_v the_o king_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o gallican_n church_n may_v elect_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o renounce_v any_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o gerson_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o pope_n that_o temporal_a authority_n over_o king_n who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o devoute_a roman_a catholic_a as_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la not_o only_o from_o the_o power_n over_o king_n but_o even_o over_o the_o church_n and_o now_o pretermit_v all_o further_a example_n of_o foreign_a king_n action_n i_o will_v only_o content_v i_o at_o this_o time_n with_o some_o of_o my_o own_o predecessor_n example_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o the_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o darken_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v oftentimes_o not_o only_o repine_v but_o even_o strong_o resist_v and_o withstand_v this_o temporal_a usurpation_n and_o encrochment_n of_o ambitious_a pope_n and_o i_o will_v first_o begin_v at_o 1100._o at_o matth._n paris_n in_o henr._n 1._o anno_fw-la 1100._o king_n henry_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n after_o the_o conquest_n who_o after_o he_o be_v crown_v give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o william_n gifford_n and_o forthwith_o invest_v he_o into_o all_o the_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a synod_n 1113._o synod_n idem_fw-la ibid._n anno_fw-la 1113._o king_n henry_n also_o give_v the_o archbishopricke_n of_o canterbury_n to_o radulph_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o give_v he_o investiture_n by_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o crosier_n staff_n also_o pope_n 1119._o pope_n idem_fw-la ibid._n anno_fw-la 1119._o calixtus_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n whither_o king_n henry_n have_v appoint_v certain_a bishop_n of_o england_n and_o normandy_n to_o go_v thurstan_n also_o elect_a archbishop_n of_o york_n get_v leave_v of_o the_o king_n to_o go_v thither_o give_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v consecration_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n by_o his_o liberal_a gift_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v win_v the_o roman_n favour_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n obtain_v to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o assoon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n know_v he_o forbid_v he_o to_o come_v within_o his_o dominion_n moreover_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o prohibit_v the_o abbot_n of_o regni_fw-la of_o exit_fw-la archivis_fw-la regni_fw-la waltham_n and_o deane_n of_o paul_n to_o collect_v a_o ten_o of_o every_o man_n good_n for_o a_o supply_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o the_o pope_n by_o three_o bull_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o say_a dean_n of_o paul_n compeer_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n promise_v for_o the_o reverence_n he_o do_v bear_v unto_o the_o king_n not_o to_o meddle_v any_o more_o in_o that_o matter_n without_o the_o king_n good_a leave_n and_o permission_n here_o i_o hope_v a_o churchman_n disobey_v the_o pope_n for_o obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n even_o in_o church_n matter_n but_o this_o new_a jesuited_a divinity_n be_v not_o then_o know_v in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o edward_n i._o implead_v the_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o vuluerhampton_n because_o the_o say_v deane_n have_v against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v a_o prebend_n of_o the_o same_o chapel_n to_o one_o at_o the_o pope_n command_n whereupon_o the_o say_v deane_n compeered_a and_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o king_n will_v for_o his_o offence_n the_o say_v edward_n i._o deprive_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n of_o all_o his_o liberty_n for_o disobey_v a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o it_o appear_v the_o king_n in_o those_o day_n think_v the_o churchman_n their_o subject_n though_o now_o we_o be_v teach_v other_o seraphical_a doctrine_n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o john_n of_o ibstocke_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o goal_n by_o the_o say_a king_n for_o have_v a_o suit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n seven_o year_n
many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n beside_o his_o last_o kiss_n so_o do_v the_o villain_n that_o buffet_v and_o crucify_v he_o and_o yet_o i_o may_v safe_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o will_v bestow_v any_o worship_n upon_o their_o relic_n yea_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n itself_o whereupon_o our_o lord_n do_v daily_o tread_v be_v so_o visible_o accurse_v be_v govern_v by_o faithless_a turk_n full_a of_o innumerable_a sect_n of_o heretical_a christian_n and_o the_o very_a fertility_n thereof_o so_o far_o degenerate_v into_o a_o pitiful_a sterility_n as_o he_o must_v be_v accurse_v that_o account_v it_o bless_v nay_o when_o a_o certain_a 11.28_o certain_a luk._n 11.28_o woman_n bless_v the_o belly_n that_o bare_a christ_n and_o the_o breast_n that_o give_v he_o suck_v nay_o rather_o say_v he_o bless_v be_v those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o except_o than_o they_o can_v first_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v resolve_v to_o bless_v that_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o he_o be_v nail_v they_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o his_o touch_v it_o can_v give_v it_o any_o virtue_n and_o put_v the_o case_n it_o have_v a_o virtue_n of_o do_v miracle_n as_o peter_n shadow_n have_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v it_o which_o peter_n will_v never_o accept_v of_o sure_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n curse_v those_o that_o worship_v image_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o that_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o will_v much_o more_o have_v curse_v they_o that_o worship_n a_o piece_n of_o a_o stick_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o resemblance_n or_o representation_n of_o eye_n or_o ear_n as_o for_o purgatory_n and_o all_o the_o etc._n the_o jubilee_n indulgence_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n trash_n depend_v thereupon_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o talk_n of_o bellarmine_n can_v find_v any_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n only_o i_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o that_o fair_a green_a meadow_n that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n have_v a_o brook_n run_v through_o it_o 7._o lib._n 2_o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la cap_n 7._o that_o in_o case_n i_o come_v there_o i_o may_v have_v hawk_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n praemium_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la for_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a how_o many_o other_o room_n there_o be_v i_o be_o not_o on_o god_n his_o counsel_n 14._o john_n 14._o multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la mansiones_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la say_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a purgatory_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o how_o many_o chamber_n and_o anti-chamber_n the_o devil_n have_v they_o can_v best_o tell_v that_o go_v to_o he_o but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v more_o place_n for_o soul_n to_o go_v to_o then_o we_o know_v of_o yet_o let_v we_o content_v we_o with_o that_o which_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o inquire_v further_o into_o his_o secret_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v there_o reveal_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a home_n of_o all_o mankind_n let_v we_o endeavour_n to_o win_v the_o one_o and_o eschew_v the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n now_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n have_v i_o yet_o leave_v out_o the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o peter_n primacy_n for_o who_o deni_v this_o deni_v fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o ever_o maintain_v it_o as_o a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o puritan_n and_o likewise_o to_o 25._o to_o boll_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 25._o bellarmine_n who_o deny_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o take_v the_o puritan_n part_n since_o jesuit_n be_v nothing_o but_o puritan-papists_a and_o as_o i_o ever_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n for_o order_n sake_n so_o be_v i_o ever_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o confuse_a anarchy_n or_o parity_n of_o the_o puritan_n as_o well_o appear_v in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n be_v govern_v by_o order_n and_o all_o the_o good_a angel_n there_o nay_o hell_n itself_o can_v not_o subsist_v without_o some_o order_n and_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v divide_v into_o legion_n and_o have_v their_o chieftain_n how_o can_v any_o society_n then_o upon_o earth_n subsist_v without_o order_n and_o degree_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v enough_o wonder_v with_o what_o brazen_a face_n this_o answerer_n can_v say_v that_o i_o be_v a_o puritan_n in_o scotland_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o protestant_n 98._o page_n 98._o i_o that_o be_v persecute_v by_o puritan_n there_o not_o from_o my_o birth_n only_o but_o even_o since_o four_o month_n before_o my_o birth_n i_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 84_o erect_a bishop_n and_o depress_v all_o their_o popular_a parity_n i_o then_o be_v not_o 18._o year_n of_o aage_n i_o that_o in_o my_o say_a book_n to_o my_o son_n do_v speak_v ten_o time_n more_o bitter_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v in_o my_o second_o edition_n thereof_o affix_v a_o long_a apologetike_n preface_n only_o in_o odium_fw-la puritanorum_fw-la and_o i_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n before_o my_o come_n into_o england_n labour_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o depress_v their_o parity_n and_o re-erect_v bishop_n again_o nay_o if_o the_o daily_a commentary_n of_o my_o life_n and_o action_n in_o scotland_n be_v write_v as_o julius_n caesar_n be_v there_o will_v scarce_o a_o month_n pass_v in_o all_o my_o life_n since_o my_o enter_v into_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o my_o aage_n wherein_o someaccident_n or_o other_o will_v not_o convince_v the_o cardinal_n of_o a_o lie_n in_o this_o point_n and_o sure_o i_o give_v a_o fair_a commendation_n to_o the_o puritan_n in_o that_o place_n of_o my_o book_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o i_o have_v find_v great_a honesty_n with_o the_o high-land_n and_o border_n thief_n then_o with_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o impudence_n i_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n hierarchy_n i_o very_o well_o allow_v as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o likewise_o of_o rank_n and_o degree_n among_o bishop_n patriarch_n i_o know_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o likewise_o reverence_v that_o institution_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o among_o they_o be_v a_o contention_n for_o the_o first_o place_n and_o for_o myself_o if_o that_o be_v yet_o the_o question_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n give_v my_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o seat_n i_o be_v a_o western_a king_n will_v go_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o for_o his_o temporal_a principality_n over_o the_o signory_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o quarrel_v it_o neither_o let_v he_o in_o god_n his_o name_n be_v primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la and_o princeps_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la but_o as_o i_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o distinction_n of_o order_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n thereof_o who_o word_n must_v be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o can_v err_v in_o his_o sentence_n by_o a_o infallibility_n of_o spirit_n because_o carthly_a kingdom_n must_v have_v earthly_a monarch_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a monarch_n too_o for_o the_o world_n have_v not_o one_o earthly_a temporal_a monarch_n christ_n be_v his_o church_n monarch_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o deputy_n 22.25_o luke_n 22.25_o reges_fw-la gentium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o promise_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o leave_v peter_n with_o they_o to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n 14.26_o john_n 14.26_o but_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o as_o for_o these_o two_o before_o cite_a place_n whereby_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o triumph_v over_o king_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o i_o mean_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o tibi_fw-la dobo_fw-la clave_n the_o cardinal_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la be_v in_o another_o place_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o he_o likewise_o know_v what_o reason_n the_o ancient_n do_v give_v
give_v light_n to_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n say_v do_v contrary_a thereunto_o fall_v away_o like_o lucifer_n 5.14_o matth._n 5.14_o and_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n by_o the_o send_n forth_o of_o that_o noisome_a pack_n of_o crafty_a cruel_a vermin_n describe_v by_o locust_n and_o so_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v erect_v who_o doctrine_n be_v at_o length_n declare_v in_o the_o second_o woe_n after_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n 20._o verse_n 13._o verse_n 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o the_o plague_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n &_o of_o brass_n and_o of_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v 21._o lib_fw-la de_fw-la cultu_fw-la adoratio_fw-la lib._n 3_o disp_n 1._o cap_n 5._o verse_n 21._o hear_v nor_o go_v as_o for_o worship_v of_o devil_n look_v your_o great_a jesuited_a doctor_n vasques_n and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o it_o be_v subjoin_v in_o this_o text_n that_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o murder_n their_o sorcery_n their_o fornication_n nor_o their_o theft_n by_o their_o murder_n their_o persecution_n be_v mean_v and_o bloody_a massacre_n for_o their_o sorcery_n consider_v of_o their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la that_o will_v slocken_fw-mi fire_n of_o the_o hallow_a shirt_n and_o diverse_a sort_n of_o relic_n and_o also_o of_o prayer_n that_o will_v preserve_v man_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o shot_n of_o fire_n of_o sword_n of_o thunder_n and_o such_o like_a danger_n and_o judge_v if_o this_o be_v not_o very_o like_a to_o sorcery_n and_o incantation_n of_o charm_n by_o their_o fornication_n be_v mean_v both_o their_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o idolatry_n and_o also_o their_o corporal_a fornication_n which_o do_v the_o more_o abound_v among_o they_o as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o their_o churchman_n from_o marriage_n as_o also_o because_o of_o the_o many_o order_n of_o idle_a monastike_a life_n among_o they_o as_o well_o for_o man_n as_o woman_n and_o continual_a experience_n proove_v that_o idleness_n be_v ever_o the_o great_a spur_n to_o lechery_n and_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n in_o steal_v from_o god_n the_o title_n and_o greatness_n of_o power_n due_a to_o he_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o their_o head_n the_o antichrist_n as_o also_o by_o heap_v up_o their_o treasure_n with_o their_o juggle_a ware_n and_o merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o jubile_n pardon_n relic_n and_o such_o like_a strong_a delusion_n that_o he_o end_v this_o description_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o same_o nine_o chapter_n may_v likewise_o well_o appear_v 6._o cap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6._o by_o the_o oath_n that_o that_o mighty_a angel_n swear_v in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o after_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o that_o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v blow_v his_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 11._o cap._n 11._o only_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n he_o describe_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o antichrist_n be_v overcome_v who_o reign_n he_o have_v before_o describe_v in_o the_o ix_o chapter_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o two_o witness_n 3._o verse_n 3._o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n procure_v his_o destruction_n and_o in_o case_n any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o xj_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o xiij_o and_o xvij_o chapter_n do_v only_o signify_v ethnic_n room_n there_o need_v no_o other_o refutation_n of_o that_o conceit_n then_o to_o remember_v they_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v never_o name_v in_o all_o that_o xj_o chapter_n 11._o cap._n 11._o but_o where_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n thereof_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o bottomeles_a pit_n 7._o verse_n 7._o which_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n he_o come_v out_o of_o proove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o same_o original_n in_o the_o xvij_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n so_o as_o it_o be_v ever_o but_o the_o same_o antichrist_n repeat_v and_o diverse_o describe_v in_o diverse_a vision_n now_o in_o the_o xij_o and_o xiij_o chapter_n and_o so_o forth_o till_o the_o xvij_o description_n the_o three_o description_n he_o make_v a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o antichrist_n for_o in_o the_o xij_o chap._n he_o figure_v the_o church_n by_o a_o woman_n fly_v from_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n to_o the_o wilderness_n 6._o chap_n xij_o verse_n 6._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v he_o can_v otherwise_o overreach_v she_o 15._o verse_n 15._o he_o spew_v forth_o water_n like_o flood_n to_o carry_v she_o away_o which_o signify_v many_o nation_n that_o be_v let_v loose_a to_o persecute_v and_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n out_o of_o that_o sea_n of_o nation_n that_o persecute_v she_o xiij_o chap._n xiij_o arise_v that_o great_a city_n queen_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o head_n of_o that_o persecution_n figure_v by_o a_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 2._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 2._o like_o a_o leopard_n as_o well_o for_o the_o colour_n because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o spot_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o corruption_n as_o also_o use_v a_o bastard_n form_n of_o government_n in_o show_n spiritual_a but_o in_o deed_n temporal_a over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o leopard_n that_o be_v a_o bastard_n beast_n betwixt_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o pard_n have_v foot_n like_o a_o bear_n to_o signify_v his_o great_a strength_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o show_v his_o ravenous_a and_o cruel_a disposition_n this_o beast_n who_o have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o have_v get_v a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o one_o of_o his_o head_n or_o form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o yet_o be_v heal_v again_o 7._o verse_n 6._o verse_n 7._o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n nay_o all_o the_o world_n must_v worship_v he_o which_o worship_v ethnic_n rome_n never_o crave_v of_o any_o be_v content_v to_o call_v their_o neighbour_n king_n amici_n &_o socij_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la and_o whether_o worship_n or_o adoration_n even_o with_o that_o same_o title_n he_o use_v to_o pope_n at_o their_o creation_n our_o cardinal_n can_v best_o tell_v you_o but_o than_o come_v another_o beast_n up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n 11._o verse_n 11._o have_v indeed_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o settle_a original_n for_o she_o do_v visible_o and_o outward_o succeed_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n in_o outward_a show_n represent_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o pretend_v christ_n to_o be_v her_o defence_n but_o she_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n teach_v damnable_a and_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o this_o apostatike_n i_o shall_v say_v apostolic_a church_n after_o that_o she_o have_v make_v her_o great_a power_n manifest_a to_o the_o world_n by_o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v 12._o verse_n 12._o in_o conspectu_fw-la eius_fw-la that_o be_v by_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o her_o power_n to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o former_a ethnic_n empire_n she_o than_o be_v move_v with_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o advance_v this_o beast_n now_o become_v antichrist_n as_o she_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v this_o former_a beast_n or_o roman_a monarch_n transfer_v so_o as_o it_o be_v her_o own_o power_n in_o his_o person_n yea_o even_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v fain_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n shall_v she_o work_v great_a miracle_n wherein_o she_o great_o pride_n herself_o deceive_v man_n with_o lie_a wonder_n and_o efficacy_n of_o lie_n 2.9_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o wonder_n 13._o verse_n 13._o she_o must_v bring_v fire_n out_o of_o heaven_n fulmen_fw-la excommunication_n which_o can_v dethrone_v prince_n 15._o verse_n 15._o so_o that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v his_o unlimited_a supremacy_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o
do_v in_o most_o of_o those_o point_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v yet_o be_v it_o but_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o person_n which_o will_v still_o remain_v it_o be_v cause_n more_o then_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o your_o dominion_n you_o know_v what_o be_v write_v of_o caesar_n wife_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o she_o to_o be_v innocent_a but_o she_o must_v also_o be_v free_a from_o all_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v wary_a and_o cautious_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o this_o which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o your_o people_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o state_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v so_o dangerous_a a_o spark_n to_o lie_v kindle_v among_o you_o for_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o conjecture_v that_o fear_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o own_o action_n will_v make_v he_o bold_o deny_v that_o poison_n which_o boil_v at_o his_o heart_n for_o what_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o deni_v the_o eternity_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o howbeit_o he_o be_v innocent_a as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o ill_o furnish_v with_o man_n of_o sufficiency_n for_o that_o place_n as_o that_o you_o need_v be_v unprovided_a of_o some_o other_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o scandal_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o taint_v as_o it_o must_v be_v a_o long_a penance_n and_o many_o year_n of_o probation_n that_o must_v wear_v it_o away_o but_o especial_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o hazard_v the_o corruption_n of_o your_o youth_n in_o so_o famous_a a_o university_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o so_o scandalous_a a_o person_n who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v when_o he_o find_v himself_o once_o well_o settle_v there_o will_v return_v again_o to_o his_o ancient_a vomit_n we_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o this_o request_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o will_v assure_v yourselves_o that_o the_o affection_n only_o which_o we_o bear_v unto_o your_o state_n have_v enforce_v we_o to_o use_v this_o liberty_n towards_o you_o not_o doubt_v for_o our_o part_n but_o that_o as_o this_o which_o we_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o proceed_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o conscience_n so_o our_o good_a god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v you_o a_o due_a apprehension_n thereof_o and_o that_o your_o resolution_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n may_v tend_v to_o his_o glory_n to_o your_o own_o honour_n and_o safety_n to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o these_o spring_a atheism_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o of_o we_o but_o of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o extreme_o scandalize_v therewith_o but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n we_o fail_v of_o that_o we_o expect_v at_o your_o hand_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o that_o you_o suffer_v hereafter_o such_o pestilent_a heretic_n to_o nestle_v among_o you_o who_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o that_o licentious_a liberty_n to_o fetch_v again_o from_o hell_n the_o ancient_a heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v or_o else_o to_o invent_v new_a of_o their_o own_o brain_n contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v constrain_v to_o our_o great_a grief_n public_o to_o protest_v against_o these_o abomination_n and_o as_o god_n have_v honour_v we_o with_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o only_o to_o depart_v and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o union_n of_o such_o false_a and_o heretical_a church_n but_o also_o to_o exhort_v all_o other_o reform_v church_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o a_o common_a council_n how_o to_o extinguish_v and_o remand_v to_o hell_n these_o abominable_a heresy_n that_o now_o new_o begin_v to_o put_v forth_o again_o and_o furthermore_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v strict_o to_o inhibit_v the_o youth_n of_o our_o dominion_n from_o repair_v to_o so_o infect_a a_o place_n as_o be_v the_o university_n of_o leyden_n sed_fw-la meliora_fw-la speramus_fw-la &_o ominamur_fw-la we_o hope_v and_o expect_v for_o better_a assure_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o good_a god_n that_o as_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n preserve_v you_o from_o your_o temporal_a enemy_n and_o at_o this_o time_n be_v beginning_n to_o establish_v your_o estate_n to_o the_o contentment_n of_o all_o your_o friend_n but_o especial_o to_o we_o who_o have_v never_o be_v want_v to_o assist_v you_o upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o the_o same_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v you_o for_o a_o prey_n to_o your_o spiritual_a adversary_n who_o gape_v at_o nothing_o but_o your_o utter_a destruction_n and_o in_o this_o confidence_n we_o will_v recommend_v you_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o your_o affair_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n remain_v as_o we_o have_v ever_o be_v your_o good_a friend_n james_n r._n give_v at_o our_o palace_n of_o westminster_n the_o 6._o of_o october_n 1611._o we_o write_v likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o letter_n to_o our_o ambassador_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v this_o which_o follow_v trustie_n and_o well-beloved_a perceive_v by_o the_o state_n their_o answer_n to_o your_o proposition_n deliver_v to_o they_o in_o our_o name_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o vorstius_n that_o they_o have_v take_v time_n for_o their_o proceed_n with_o he_o and_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o his_o favourer_n among_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o renew_v our_o admonition_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n by_o a_o letter_n of_o our_o own_o write_v at_o good_a length_n and_o in_o earnest_a manner_n which_o you_o shall_v herewith_o receive_v and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o meeting_n for_o this_o purpose_n present_v unto_o they_o in_o our_o name_n insist_v with_o they_o with_o all_o the_o earnestness_n you_o can_v both_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a monster_n as_o also_o that_o they_o may_v now_o at_o least_o take_v some_o such_o solid_a order_n as_o this_o licentious_a liberty_n of_o dispute_v or_o argue_v such_o unprofitable_a question_n whereby_o new_a opinion_n may_v be_v daily_o set_v abroach_o against_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n may_v hereafter_o be_v restrain_v as_o well_o at_o leyden_n as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o this_o motion_n we_o do_v herewith_o send_v you_o a_o note_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o special_a atheistical_a point_n wherewith_o his_o book_n be_v full_o farce_v but_o if_o contrary_a to_o our_o expectation_n all_o our_o labour_n can_v move_v they_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n then_o be_v you_o if_o no_o better_o may_v be_v to_o renew_v our_o protestation_n unto_o they_o which_o we_o send_v you_o in_o our_o former_a letter_n assure_v they_o that_o our_o first_o labour_n shall_v be_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n their_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o mean_v the_o defection_n of_o they_o who_o they_o maintain_v and_o harbour_v in_o their_o bosom_n though_o we_o purposely_o omit_v this_o point_n in_o our_o letter_n unto_o they_o for_o be_v too_o harsh_a except_o all_o other_o remedy_n be_v desperate_a but_o we_o both_o wish_v and_o hope_n for_o better_a theobaldes_n 6._o october_n 1611._o but_o before_o our_o ambassador_n have_v opportunity_n to_o deliver_v our_o letter_n to_o the_o state_n there_o be_v not_o only_o certain_a people_n more_o cunning_a than_o zealous_a who_o cause_v a_o rumour_n to_o be_v spread_v among_o the_o state_n that_o we_o be_v become_v exceed_o cold_a in_o the_o business_n nay_o that_o we_o have_v almost_o quite_o give_v it_o over_o but_o also_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o say_a vorstius_n be_v settle_v at_o leyden_n lodge_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o public_a reader_n and_o his_o wife_n &_o his_o family_n there_o arrive_v as_o he_o himself_o witness_v in_o his_o book_n call_v christiana_n &_o modestaresponsio_fw-la for_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o preface_n be_v these_o quum_fw-la igitur_fw-la divinâ_fw-la vocatione_n sic_fw-la ferente_fw-la in_o eâurbe_fw-la ac_fw-la provinciâ_fw-la sedem_fw-la fixerim_n cunque_fw-la domo_fw-la totâ_fw-la nunc_fw-la habitem_fw-la quae_fw-la supremam_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la vestram_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o therefore_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o i_o i_o have_v settle_v myself_o and_o with_o my_o whole_a family_n do_v now_o inhabit_v in_o that_o city_n and_o province_n which_o acknowledge_v your_o supreme_a authority_n
pinch_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o same_o also_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o a_o other_o little_a book_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v entitle_v theological_a position_n which_o book_n he_o have_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n withal_o because_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o same_o thesis_n or_o position_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v dispute_v in_o his_o first_o wicked_a book_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n for_o in_o the_o thesis_n themselves_o there_o be_v but_o little_a harm_n but_o in_o his_o disputation_n thereupon_o be_v couch_v all_o the_o horrible_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o book_n have_v he_o publish_v only_o his_o thesis_n which_o be_v justifiable_a and_o leave_v out_o his_o disputation_n upon_o the_o thesis_n wherein_o all_o the_o poison_n be_v contain_v it_o be_v moreover_o somewhat_o suspicious_a in_o such_o a_o taint_a person_n as_o he_o be_v that_o in_o a_o appendix_n which_o he_o have_v place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thesis_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o name_v a_o number_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o thesis_n and_o those_o especial_o who_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o divinity_n humanity_n person_n or_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o ebionite_n cerinthian_o arrian_n praxians_n sabellian_o marcionite_n manichee_n docite_n apollinarist_n mennonite_n swenkfeldian_o nestorian_n monothelite_n eutychian_o monophysite_n jew_n millenaries_n papist_n among_o which_o rabble_n he_o do_v not_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la nor_o of_o photinius_n who_o succeed_v he_o as_o well_o in_o his_o bishopric_n as_o in_o his_o error_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v report_v that_o vorstius_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o very_o far_o from_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n now_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o little_a book_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o very_o succinct_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o five_o article_n which_o he_o confess_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o which_o answer_n in_o our_o opinion_n he_o discover_v himself_o very_o plain_o the_o first_o point_n be_v that_o he_o be_v once_o accuse_v as_o himself_o say_v of_o the_o samosatenian_n heresy_n because_o he_o have_v sometime_o both_o write_v and_o receive_v letter_n from_o diverse_a of_o that_o sect_n which_o he_o confess_v he_o do_v indeed_o in_o his_o youth_n to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o come_v by_o some_o of_o their_o book_n but_o that_o afterward_o he_o do_v forbear_v all_o correspondency_n with_o they_o first_o of_o all_o then_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v why_o he_o forget_v the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la in_o his_o appendix_n where_o he_o name_v so_o many_o other_o and_o yet_o confess_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o say_a book_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v accuse_v of_o that_o error_n second_o to_o what_o end_n have_v he_o in_o his_o youth_n so_o great_a traffic_n with_o these_o heretic_n be_v it_o to_o enable_v he_o the_o better_a to_o confute_v they_o we_o hear_v he_o not_o say_v so_o much_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v never_o his_o end_n sure_o this_o fellow_n will_v be_v a_o excellent_a cleanser_n of_o a_o pest-house_n for_o he_o fear_v no_o infection_n picem_fw-la contrectare_fw-la non_fw-la timet_fw-la he_o dare_v handle_v any_o pitch_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o proverb_n be_v true_a qui_fw-la ambulat_fw-la in_o sole_fw-la colorabitur_fw-la he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o sunshine_n shall_v be_v sunburn_a it_o follow_v then_o see_v his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o arm_v himself_o against_o they_o that_o it_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n to_o make_v himself_o worthy_a of_o their_o school_n the_o which_o he_o almost_o confess_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o point_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la multi_fw-la solent_fw-la alienis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la hîc_fw-la fidendum_fw-la putavi_fw-la aut_fw-la temerè_fw-la quidquam_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la damnandum_fw-la for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a as_o many_o other_o do_v to_o rely_v in_o these_o case_n upon_o other_o man_n construction_n or_o rash_o to_o condemn_v any_o thing_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o second_o article_n of_o his_o accusation_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o give_v some_o of_o his_o samosatenian_n book_n unto_o his_o scholar_n sure_o a_o goodly_a gift_n but_o the_o caution_n be_v pretty_a which_o he_o give_v withal_o unto_o they_o when_o he_o deliver_v they_o the_o book_n which_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o read_v they_o with_o judgement_n not_o rash_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n common_o receive_v what_o a_o epithet_n be_v here_o for_o our_o holy_a orthodox_n faith_n to_o term_v it_o not_o otherwise_o then_o the_o doctrine_n common_o receive_v and_o as_o for_o his_o caution_n not_o rash_o to_o forsake_v the_o old_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o turk_n will_v give_v unto_o any_o christian_a that_o shall_v sudden_o offer_v to_o become_v a_o mahometist_n nay_o what_o christian_n do_v ever_o solicit_v a_o pagan_a or_o heretic_n to_o be_v convert_v but_o with_o this_o caution_n who_o will_v persuade_v a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n rash_o s._n paul_n command_v every_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o diligent_o before_o he_o come_v to_o that_o holy_a table_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o orthodox_n christian_n will_v in_o this_o case_n have_v say_v to_o his_o scholar_n if_o you_o will_v read_v these_o wicked_a book_n read_v they_o with_o horror_n and_o detestation_n and_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o such_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o withal_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v you_o constant_a in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n that_o these_o heresy_n may_v have_v no_o power_n once_o to_o move_v you_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o in_o your_o own_o strength_n to_o the_o three_o article_n he_o confess_v that_o his_o scholar_n do_v publish_v book_n of_o the_o socinian_n heresy_n and_o his_o excuse_n be_v that_o it_o be_v without_o his_o knowledge_n but_o howsoever_o he_o condemn_v they_o not_o for_o have_v do_v it_o only_o this_o he_o say_v that_o they_o declare_v upon_o their_o oath_n they_o do_v not_o favour_v the_o heresy_n to_o the_o four_o point_n he_o confess_v that_o about_o ten_o year_n since_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr filiatione_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o which_o title_n only_o a_o author_n so_o suspect_v as_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o faggot_n and_o all_o his_o excuse_n be_v that_o he_o write_v a_o epitome_n upon_o bellarmine_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o recreation_n forsooth_o a_o pretty_a conceit_n yet_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o detest_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o book_n but_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v thereby_o conjecture_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o that_o argument_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v upon_o his_o epitome_n of_o bellarmine_n which_o be_v likewise_o his_o work_n for_o to_o condemn_v it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o avow_a in_o his_o other_o book_n never_o to_o repent_v himself_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v once_o write_v as_o already_o we_o have_v observe_v as_o for_o the_o five_o and_o last_o point_n he_o will_v neither_o confess_v nor_o deny_v the_o accusation_n only_o he_o say_v that_o a_o certain_a book_n entitle_v dominicus_n lopez_n which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o very_a blasphemous_a treatise_n be_v suppress_v by_o he_o pacis_fw-la ergò_fw-la for_o peace_n sake_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v it_o as_o that_o he_o allege_v the_o book_n have_v be_v maintain_v by_o other_o which_o in_o time_n shall_v appear_v two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o he_o suppress_v it_o pacis_fw-la ergò_fw-la for_o quietness_n sake_n not_o therefore_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o next_o that_o in_o his_o due_a time_n the_o truth_n thereof_o shall_v appear_v in_o which_o last_o point_n only_o we_o will_v willing_o join_v with_o he_o beseech_v our_o good_a god_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o man_n intention_n as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o to_o purge_v the_o scandal_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n which_o may_v ensue_v unto_o christendom_n by_o the_o darnel_n of_o heresy_n which_o he_o have_v sow_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o to_o all_o these_o five_o article_n his_o answer_n be_v so_o silly_a and_o weak_a as_o in_o three_o of_o they_o we_o have_v find_v he_o planè_fw-la confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la plain_o plead_v guilty_a
papal_a power_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o say_v withal_o the_o pope_n wink_v at_o the_o french_a by_o his_o toleration_n to_o hold_v this_o dogmatic_a point_n for_o problematicall_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o martyrdom_n that_o he_o affect_v in_o this_o cause_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o problematicall_a martyrdom_n whereof_o question_n may_v grow_v very_o well_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v muster_v with_o grievous_a crime_n or_o with_o phrenetical_a passion_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o with_o deserve_a punishment_n five_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n discharge_v malediction_n like_o hailshot_a against_o parricide_n of_o king_n and_o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o lay_v himself_o open_a to_o speak_v of_o king_n only_o so_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v king_n but_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o a_o king_n depose_v be_v no_o long_a king_n and_o so_o that_o limb_n of_o satan_n which_o murder_v henry_n the_o iii_o then_o vn-kinged_a by_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o stab_v a_o king_n to_o death_n six_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v a_o king_n to_o be_v make_v away_o by_o murder_n and_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o not_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o life_n seventh_o 95.97_o pag._n 95.97_o he_o abhor_v kill_v of_o king_n by_o apposted_a throat-cutting_n for_o fear_v lest_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mislike_v their_o kill_n in_o a_o pitch_a field_n and_o to_o have_v they_o slaughter_v in_o a_o set_a battle_n for_o he_o presuppose_v no_o doubt_n out_o of_o his_o charitable_a mind_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o poor_a king_n so_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n shall_v instant_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n eight_o he_o say_v a_o king_n depose_v retain_v still_o a_o certain_a internal_a habitude_n and_o politic_a impression_n by_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v once_o reform_v and_o become_v a_o new_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o lawful_a use_n and_o practice_v of_o regality_n whereby_o he_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o when_o a_o foreign_a prince_n have_v invade_v and_o ravenous_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o only_o take_v pity_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o save_v his_o life_n but_o will_v also_o prove_v so_o kind-hearted_a upon_o fight_n of_o his_o repentance_n to_o restore_v his_o kingdom_n without_o fraud_n or_o guile_n nine_o he_o say_v every_o where_n in_o his_o discourse_n that_o he_o deal_v not_o in_o the_o cause_n otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o problematicall_a discourser_n and_o without_o any_o resolution_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o with_o might_n and_o main_a he_o contend_v for_o the_o opinion_n that_o leave_v the_o state_n and_o crown_n of_o king_n controulable_a by_o the_o pope_n refute_v objection_n propound_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n by_o name_n the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_n iii_o as_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o cross_v the_o church_n judgement_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o bring_v in_o schism_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o a_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o which_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v to_o speak_v with_o resolution_n and_o without_o all_o hesitation_n ten_o he_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o sufficient_a validity_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o king_n beside_o heresy_n apostasy_n and_o infidelity_n nevertheless_o that_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o displace_v king_n for_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n he_o prove_v by_o example_n of_o king_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v curb_v with_o deposition_n not_o for_o heresy_n but_o for_o matrimonial_a cause_n for_o civil_a pretence_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o capacity_n eleventh_o he_o allege_v every_o where_n passage_n as_o well_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o modern_a history_n but_o so_o impertinent_a and_o with_o so_o little_a truth_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v cause_v to_o appear_v that_o for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o deep_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n it_o seem_v not_o possible_a so_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o judgement_n last_o whereas_o all_o this_o have_v be_v huddle_v and_o heap_v together_o into_o one_o mass_n to_o curry_v with_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o suffer_v diverse_a point_n to_o fall_v from_o his_o lip_n which_o may_v well_o distaste_n his_o holiness_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n as_o by_o name_n where_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n before_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v his_o judgement_n inferior_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o french_a as_o in_o fit_a place_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v again_o where_o he_o represent_v to_o his_o hearer_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n already_o pass_v concern_v this_o noble_a subject_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o debate_v the_o question_n but_o as_o a_o questionist_n and_o without_o resolution_n as_o if_o a_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o be_v positive_a and_o to_o speak_v in_o peremptory_a strain_n after_o pope_n and_o council_n have_v once_o decide_v the_o question_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v perorate_v upon_o hazard_n in_o a_o cause_n for_o the_o honour_n whereof_o he_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n add_v hereunto_o that_o his_o lordship_n have_v always_o take_v the_o contrary_a part_n heretofore_o and_o this_o total_a must_v needs_o arise_v that_o before_o the_o three_o estate_n his_o lip_n look_v one_o way_n and_o his_o conscience_n another_o all_o these_o point_n by_o the_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o by_o the_o rip_v up_o of_o his_o oration_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o will_v undertake_v tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o king_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o kingdom_n i_o confident_o speak_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a yet_o do_v i_o not_o conceive_v it_o can_v any_o way_n make_v for_o my_o honour_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n against_o a_o cardinal_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o far_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n come_v under_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o a_o king_n for_o well_o i_o wot_v unto_o what_o sublimity_n the_o scripture_n have_v exalt_v king_n when_o it_o style_v they_o god_n whereas_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v but_o a_o late_a upstart_n invention_n of_o man_n apology_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o apology_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v but_o i_o have_v embark_v myself_o in_o this_o action_n move_v thereunto_o first_o by_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o king_n in_o the_o cause_n itself_o then_o by_o the_o l._n cardinal_n who_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o oration_n as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o one_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n by_o who_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v win_v and_o the_o garland_n bear_v away_o from_o the_o three_o estate_n again_o by_o my_o own_o particular_a because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v i_o up_o for_o a_o sour_a of_o dissension_n and_o a_o persecutor_n under_o who_o the_o church_n be_v hardly_o able_a to_o fetch_v her_o breath_n yea_o for_o one_o by_o who_o the_o catholic_n of_o my_o kingdom_n be_v compel_v to_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o withal_o he_o term_n this_o article_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n a_o monster_n with_o a_o fish_n tail_n that_o come_v swim_v out_o of_o england_n last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o present_a state_n of_o france_n because_o france_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o so_o miserable_a term_n that_o it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o crime_n for_o a_o frenchman_n to_o stand_v for_o his_o king_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o her_o neighbour_n to_o speak_v in_o her_o cause_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n whether_o they_o can_v put_v life_n into_o the_o truth_n now_o die_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v bury_v by_o the_o power_n of_o violence_n that_o it_o may_v resound_v and_o ring_v again_o from_o remote_a region_n i_o have_v no_o purpose_n once_o to_o touch_v many_o pretty_a toy_n which_o the_o ridge_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v sow_v withal_o such_o be_v his_o allegation_n of_o pericles_n agesilaus_n aristotle_n minos_n the_o druid_n the_o french_a lady_n hannibal_n pindarus_n and_o poetical_a fable_n all_o resemble_v the_o red_a and_o blue_a flower_n that_o pester_v the_o corn_n when_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n where_o they_o be_v more_o noy_n some_o to_o the_o grow_a crop_n then_o beautiful_a to_o the_o behold_v eye_n such_o petty_a matter_n nothing_o at_o all_o beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o the_o main_a subject_n or_o of_o the_o orator_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v no_o decorum_n to_o enter_v the_o stage_n with_o a_o pericles_n in_o his_o mouth_n but_o with_o the_o
the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o soul_n forsooth_o pull_v the_o cloak_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n from_o his_o back_n by_o violence_n or_o cut_v his_o purse_n and_o thereby_o appropriate_v a_o other_o man_n good_n to_o his_o private_a use_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v withal_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a strength_n and_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o beard_n and_o to_o brave_a emperor_n than_o these_o papal_a practice_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n this_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o turn_v head_n and_o peck_v again_o his_o lieutenant_n enter_v rome_n and_o gregory_n 3._o successor_n to_o this_o gregory_n 2._o be_v glad_a to_o honour_v the_o same_o emperor_n with_o style_n and_o title_n of_o his_o lord_n witness_v two_o several_a epistle_n of_o the_o say_v gregory_n 3._o write_v to_o boniface_n and_o subscribe_v in_o this_o form_n 7._o dat._n 10._o cal._n decem_fw-la imperante_fw-la dom._n pijssimo_fw-la augusto_fw-la leone_n à_fw-la deo_fw-la coronato_fw-la magno_fw-la imp._n anno_fw-la decimo_fw-la imperij_fw-la eius_fw-la examp._n 7._o dated_n the_o ten_o alend_n of_o december_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a lord_n augustus_n leo_n crown_v of_o god_n the_o great_a emperor_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o l._n cardinal_n with_o no_o less_o abuse_n allege_v pope_n zacharie_n by_o who_o the_o french_a as_o he_o affirm_v be_v absolve_v of_o the_o oath_n of_o all_o egiance_n wherein_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o childeric_n their_o king_n and_o for_o this_o instance_n he_o stand_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o paulus_n aemilius_n and_o du_fw-fr tillet_n a_o pair_n of_o late_a writer_n but_o by_o author_n more_o near_o that_o aage_n wherein_o childeric_n reign_v it_o be_v more_o true_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o french_a only_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o pope_n zacharie_n but_o require_v neither_o leave_n nor_o absolution_n ado_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o his_o chronicle_n have_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o french_a follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o ambassador_n and_o of_o pope_n zachary_n elect_a pepin_n their_o king_n and_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n trithemius_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o annal_n thus_o childeric_n as_o one_o unfit_a for_o government_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o advise_v by_o zacharie_n pope_n of_o rome_n godfridus_n of_o viterbe_n in_o the_o 17._o part_n of_o his_o chronicle_n and_o guauguin_a in_o the_o life_n of_o pepin_n affirm_v the_o same_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o work_n pepin_n by_o counsel_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o fasten_v on_o the_o crown_n and_o have_v already_o seize_v it_o in_o effect_n howsoever_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o name_n of_o king_n moreover_o the_o rudeness_n of_o that_o nation_n then_o want_v knowledge_n and_o school_n either_o of_o divinity_n or_o of_o academical_a science_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o spur_n to_o make_v they_o run_v for_o counsel_n over_o the_o mountain_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o such_o nature_n they_o require_v not_o as_o necessary_a but_o only_o as_o decent_a and_o for_o fashion_n sake_n the_o popealso_n for_o his_o part_n be_v well_o appay_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o draw_v pepin_n unto_o his_o part_n as_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o some_o need_n of_o his_o aid_n against_o the_o lombard_n and_o the_o more_o because_o his_o lord_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v then_o bring_v so_o low_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o send_v he_o sufficient_a aid_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o territory_n against_o his_o enemy_n but_o have_v zacharie_n to_o deal_v plain_o not_o stand_v upon_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o commodity_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o regard_n of_o god_n fear_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v counsel_n unto_o the_o servant_n under_o the_o pretend_a colour_n of_o his_o master_n dull_a spirit_n so_o to_o turn_v rebel_n against_o his_o master_n the_o law_n provide_v guardian_n or_o overseer_n for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n they_o never_o deprive_v and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n they_o punish_v crime_n but_o not_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n by_o nature_n yea_o in_o france_n it_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n when_o the_o king_n be_v trouble_v in_o his_o wit_n to_o establish_v a_o regent_n who_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n disability_n may_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n affair_n so_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o state_n in_o the_o case_n of_o charles_n 6._o when_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o frenzy_n who_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o his_o most_o grievous_a and_o sharp_a fit_n never_o offer_v to_o degrade_v and_o to_o be_v short_a what_o reason_n what_o equity_n will_v bear_v the_o child_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o father_n debility_n yet_o such_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o childerics_n whole_a race_n and_o house_n who_o by_o this_o practice_n be_v all_o disinherit_v of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v we_o now_o take_v some_o view_n of_o the_o l._n 25._o pag._n 25._o cardinal_n excuse_n for_o this_o exemplary_a fact_n the_o cause_n of_o childerics_n depose_v as_o the_o l._n cardinal_n say_v do_v near_o concern_v and_o touch_v religion_n for_o childerics_n imbecility_n bring_v all_o france_n into_o danger_n to_o suffer_v a_o most_o woeful_a shipwreck_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o the_o barbarous_a and_o hostile_a invasion_n of_o the_o saracen_n admit_v now_o this_o reason_n have_v be_v of_o just_a weight_n and_o value_n yet_o consideration_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v whether_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o that_o royal_a stem_n and_o of_o the_o king_n own_o successor_n near_o of_o blood_n be_v not_o of_o better_a capacity_n to_o rule_v and_o manage_v that_o mighty_a state_n the_o fear_n of_o uncertain_a and_o accidental_a mischief_n shall_v not_o have_v drive_v they_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o certain_a mischief_n of_o actual_a and_o effectual_a deposition_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o charles_n martel_n this_o pippin_n father_n who_o in_o a_o far_o more_o eminent_a danger_n when_o the_o saracen_n have_v already_o master_v and_o subdue_v a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n valiant_o encounter_v and_o withal_o defeat_v the_o saracen_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o title_n of_o steward_n of_o the_o king_n house_n the_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o crown_n without_o affect_v or_o aspire_v to_o the_o throne_n for_o all_o that_o great_a step_n of_o advantage_n especial_o when_o the_o saracen_n be_v quite_o break_v and_o no_o long_o dreadful_a to_o the_o french_a nation_n in_o our_o own_o scotland_n the_o sway_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o wall_n during_o the_o time_n of_o bruse_n his_o imprisonment_n in_o england_n who_o then_o be_v lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n this_o wall_n or_o vallas_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o command_n his_o edict_n and_o ordinance_n to_o this_o day_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n by_o the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o bruse_n his_o mortal_a enemy_n it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v provoke_v and_o inflame_v with_o desiré_fw-fr to_o truss_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o talon_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o incitement_n he_o never_o assume_v or_o usurp_v other_o title_n to_o himself_o then_o of_o governor_n or_o administratour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o reason_n he_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o late_a discipline_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v endow_v with_o power_n to_o give_v and_o to_o take_v away_o crown_n but_o now_o as_o the_o l._n cardinal_n will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n the_o state_n of_o king_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a dead_a lift_n the_o pope_n forsooth_o must_v send_v his_o physician_n to_o know_v by_o way_n of_o inspection_n or_o some_o other_o course_n of_o art_n whether_o the_o king_n brain_n be_v crack_v or_o sound_a and_o in_o case_n there_o be_v find_v any_o debility_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o king_n than_o the_o pope_n must_v remove_v and_o translate_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o weak_a brain_n to_o a_o strong_a and_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o stratagem_n the_o name_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v pretend_v ho_o these_o heretic_n begin_v to_o crawl_v in_o the_o kingdom_n order_n must_v be_v take_v they_o be_v not_o suffer_v by_o their_o multitude_n and_o swarm_n like_o locust_n or_o caterpillar_n to_o pester_v and_o poison_v the_o whole_a realm_n or_o in_o a_o case_n of_o matrimony_n thus_o ho_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n touch_v
vnkinged_a by_o deposition_n be_v not_o kill_v of_o a_o king_n for_o the_o present_a i_o have_v one_o of_o that_o jesuitical_a order_n in_o prison_n who_o have_v face_n enough_o to_o speak_v this_o language_n of_o ashdod_n and_o to_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n college_n the_o l._n cardinal_n harp_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n he_o can_v like_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n while_o he_o sit_v king_n but_o his_o holiness_n must_v have_v all_o power_n and_o give_v order_n withal_o to_o hoist_v he_o out_o of_o his_o royal_a seat_n i_o therefore_o now_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o former_a passage_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n shall_v come_v nothing_o near_o the_o question_n if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v such_o as_o he_o bring_v it_o make_v and_o forge_v in_o his_o own_o shop_n but_o certes_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o king_n may_v do_v some_o act_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o may_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n or_o may_v not_o any_o long_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n for_o all_o our_o contention_n be_v concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o un-authorize_a prince_n whereas_o in_o the_o question_n frame_v and_o fit_v by_o the_o l._n cardinal_n not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o be_v it_o grant_v and_o agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o a_o king_n by_o election_n may_v fall_v from_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o still_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o question_n will_v hold_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o regal_a authority_n by_o any_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n &_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o strip_v a_o king_n of_o those_o royal_a robe_n right_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v never_o give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o by_o what_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v out_o himself_o in_o this_o power_n and_o to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o here_o the_o l._n card._n stout_o say_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n by_o way_n of_o rejoinder_n 71._o page_n 71._o as_o one_o text_n have_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o other_o text_n have_v obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o your_o pastor_n for_o they_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n as_o man_n that_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o your_o soul_n this_o reason_n be_v void_a of_o reason_n and_o make_v against_o himself_o for_o may_v not_o prelate_n be_v obey_v and_o honour_v without_o king_n be_v depose_v if_o prelate_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cospell_n will_v they_o in_o the_o pulpit_n stir_v up_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o king_n moreover_o whereas_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o these_o day_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o discrepant_a part_n that_o now_o prelate_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v draw_v all_o one_o way_n be_v it_o not_o exceed_v hard_a keep_v our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n to_o honour_v they_o all_o at_o once_o with_o due_a obedience_n nay_o be_v not_o here_o offer_v unto_o i_o a_o dart_n out_o of_o the_o l._n cardinal_n armoury_n to_o cast_v at_o himself_o for_o as_o god_n charge_v all_o man_n with_o obedience_n to_o king_n and_o yet_o from_o that_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o l._n cardinal_n will_v not_o have_v it_o infer_v that_o king_n have_v power_n to_o degrade_v ecclesiastical_a prelate_n even_o so_o god_n give_v charge_n to_o obey_v prelate_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o prelate_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n these_o two_o degree_n of_o obedience_n agree_v well_o together_o and_o be_v each_o of_o they_o bound_v with_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a limit_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o point_n we_o have_v on_o our_o side_n the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n which_o albeit_o she_o live_v and_o groan_v for_o many_o aage_n together_o under_o heathen_a emperor_n heretic_n and_o persecuter_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o whisper_v a_o word_n about_o rebel_a and_o fall_v from_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o be_v never_o by_o any_o mortal_a creature_n free_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o grant_v that_o ancient_a chrisuans_n in_o those_o time_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v such_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n the_o cardinal_n for_o shame_n dare_v not_o say_v the_o pope_n then_o have_v not_o absolve_v they_o of_o their_o oath_n no_o doubt_v a_o pleasant_a dream_n or_o a_o merry_a conceit_n rather_o to_o imagine_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v arm_v with_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n from_o nero_n or_o claudius_n or_o domitianus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o bishop_n at_o all_o be_v it_o not_o a_o master-iest_n of_o a_o strain_n most_o ridiculous_a to_o presuppose_v the_o grand-master_n and_o absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v a_o send_v so_o dull_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o smell_v out_o and_o to_o nose_n thing_n under_o their_o own_o nose_n that_o they_o see_v so_o little_a with_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o their_o own_o that_o within_o their_o capital_a city_n they_o can_v not_o spy_v that_o sovereign_n arm_v with_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a authority_n to_o degrade_v and_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o renown_a empire_n doubtless_o the_o say_a emperor_n vassal_n belike_o of_o the_o pope_n empire_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v for_o not_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v the_o pope_n in_o quality_n of_o their_o lord_n as_o become_v his_o vassal_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n in_o the_o world_n as_o aftertime_n have_v magnify_v and_o adore_v under_o the_o quality_n of_o pope_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o time_n be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n power_n and_o mean_n than_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o these_o day_n within_o my_o kingdom_n but_o certes_o those_o pope_n of_o that_o primitive_a aage_n think_v it_o not_o expedient_a in_o the_o say_a time_n to_o draw_v their_o sword_n they_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o a_o more_o mild_a and_o soft_a kind_n of_o carriage_n towards_o those_o miserable_a emperor_n for_o three_o several_a reason_n allege_v by_o the_o l._n cardinal_n the_o first_o because_o the_o bishop_n than_o dare_v not_o by_o their_o censure_n whet_v and_o provoke_v those_o emperor_n for_o fear_n of_o plunge_v the_o church_n in_o a_o sea_n of_o persecution_n but_o if_o i_o be_v not_o clean_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n this_o reason_n serve_v to_o charge_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o ancient_a professor_n of_o christ_n beside_o with_o deep_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v profess_v that_o all_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o extort_a or_o wrong_v out_o of_o they_o by_o force_n that_o all_o the_o submissive_a supplication_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o assure_a testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o allegiance_n humility_n and_o patience_n be_v but_o certain_a form_n of_o disguise_a speech_n proceed_v not_o free_o from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o fidelity_n but_o faint_o and_o fained_o or_o at_o least_o from_o the_o strong_a twitch_n and_o violent_a convulsion_n of_o fear_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o their_o torment_n and_o punishment_n even_o to_o the_o death_n be_v wrongful_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n and_o crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n because_o their_o patience_n proceed_v not_o from_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o election_n but_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o force_n of_o necessity_n as_o by_o compulsion_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v not_o mutinous_o and_o rebellious_o rise_v in_o arm_n to_o assuage_v the_o scorch_a heat_n and_o burn_a flame_n of_o tyrannical_a persecuter_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o will_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o power_n which_o false_a and_o forge_a imputation_n the_o father_n have_v clear_v themselves_o of_o in_o their_o writing_n implevimus_fw-la tert._n apol._n cap._n 37._o hesterni_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la restra_fw-la implevimus_fw-la tertullian_n in_o his_o apologet_n all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o christian_n the_o city_n isle_n castle_n burrough_n army_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o that_o be_v so_o infinite_a a_o power_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n have_v break_v from_o you_o into_o some_o remote_a nook_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o city_n no_o doubt_n have_v become_v naked_a and_o solitary_a there_o have_v be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o horrible_a filence_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n the_o great_a emperor_n have_v be_v drive_v
on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o any_o such_o rhetorical_a outcry_n i_o simple_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o reproach_n a_o scandal_n a_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n for_o a_o subject_n have_v his_o full_a charge_n and_o load_n of_o benefit_n in_o the_o new_a spring_n of_o his_o king_n tender_a aage_n his_o king-fathers_n blood_n yet_o reek_v and_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o address_n for_o a_o double_a match_n with_o spain_n in_o so_o honourable_a a_o assembly_n to_o seek_v the_o thraldom_n of_o his_o king_n crown_n to_o play_v the_o captious_a in_o cavil_v about_o cause_n of_o his_o king_n depose_v to_o give_v his_o former_a life_n the_o lie_n with_o shame_n enough_o in_o his_o old_a aage_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o common_a byword_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o problematicall_a martyr_n one_o that_o offer_v himself_o to_o faggot_n and_o fire_n for_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o problematical_o handle_v that_o be_v distrustful_o and_o only_o by_o way_n of_o doubtful_a and_o questionable_a discourse_n yea_o for_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o french_a as_o he_o pretend_v be_v permit_v to_o thwart_v and_o cross_v his_o holiness_n in_o judgement_n provide_v they_o speak_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o point_n not_o certain_a and_o necessary_a but_o only_o doubtful_a and_o probable_a the_o three_o inconvenience_n examine_v the_o three_o inconvenience_n pretend_v by_o the_o l._n 87._o pag._n 87._o cardinal_n to_o grow_v by_o admit_v this_o article_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v flourish_v in_o these_o colour_n it_o will_v breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o open_a and_o unavoydeable_a schism_n against_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a body_n for_o thereby_o the_o doctrine_n long_o approve_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o be_v tax_v and_o condemn_v of_o impious_a and_o most_o detestable_a consequence_n yea_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n even_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v repute_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v erroneous_o persuade_v hereupon_o his_o lordship_n give_v himself_o a_o large_a scope_n of_o the_o reins_n to_o frame_v his_o elegant_a amplification_n against_o schism_n and_o schismatics_n now_o to_o mount_v so_o high_a and_o to_o fly_v in_o such_o place_n upon_o the_o wing_n of_o amplification_n for_o this_o inconvenience_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o magnifical_o to_o report_v and_o imagine_v a_o mischief_n by_o many_o degree_n great_a than_o the_o mischief_n be_v the_o l._n cardinal_n be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n if_o he_o make_v himself_o believe_v that_o other_o nation_n will_v make_v a_o rent_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o french_a because_o the_o french_a stand_n to_o it_o tooth_n and_o nail_n that_o french_a crown_n be_v not_o liable_a or_o obnoxious_a to_o papal_a deposition_n howsoever_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n that_o import_v not_o separation_n of_o communion_n the_o most_o illustrious_a republic_n of_o venice_n have_v embark_v herself_o in_o this_o quarrel_n against_o his_o holiness_n have_v play_v her_o prize_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o weapon_n with_o great_a honour_n do_v she_o notwithstanding_o her_o triumph_n in_o the_o cause_n forbear_v to_o participate_v with_o all_o her_o neighbour_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n do_v she_o live_v in_o schism_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o such_o matter_n when_o the_o l._n cardinal_n himself_o not_o many_o year_n past_a maintain_v the_o king_n cause_n and_o stand_v honourable_o for_o the_o king_n right_a against_o the_o pope_n temporal_a usurpation_n do_v he_o then_o take_v other_o church_n to_o be_v schismatical_a or_o the_o rot_a member_n of_o antichrist_n believe_v it_o who_o listen_v i_o believe_v my_o creed_n nay_o his_o lordship_n tell_v we_o himself_o asleep_o little_o after_o that_o his_o holiness_n give_v the_o french_a free_a scope_n to_o maintain_v either_o the_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a of_o this_o question_n and_o will_v his_o holiness_n hold_v they_o schismatics_n that_o dissent_n from_o his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o a_o subject_n or_o cause_n esteem_v problematicall_a far_o be_v it_o from_o his_o holiness_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n repute_v the_o pope_n right_a arm_n never_o give_v the_o pope_n cause_n by_o any_o act_n or_o other_o declaration_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o deposeable_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o heresy_n or_o tyranny_n or_o stupidity_n but_o be_v well_o assure_v the_o pope_n stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o his_o arm_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o pope_n head_n and_o shoulder_n he_o never_o trouble_v his_o own_o head_n about_o our_o question_n more_o when_o the_o book_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n be_v come_v forth_o in_o which_o book_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v descry_v and_o public_o discredit_v like_o false_a money_n touch_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o as_o true_a proprietary_n thereof_o but_o only_o as_o a_o estate_n hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o king_n make_v no_o bone_n to_o condemn_v and_o to_o banish_v the_o say_a book_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v content_v to_o put_v up_o his_o catholic_a son_n proceed_v to_o the_o cardinal_n disgrace_n never_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o king_n never_o declare_v or_o note_v the_o king_n to_o be_v schismatical_a he_o wait_v perhaps_o for_o some_o fit_a opportunity_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o intestine_a dissension_n and_o trouble_n he_o may_v without_o any_o danger_n to_o himself_o give_v the_o catholic_a king_n a_o bishop_n mate_n yea_o the_o l._n cardinal_n himself_o be_v better_o see_v in_o the_o humour_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n then_o to_o be_v gross_o persuade_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n and_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o rome_n itself_o there_o be_v not_o many_o which_o either_o make_v it_o but_o a_o jest_n or_o else_o take_v it_o in_o foul_a scorn_n to_o hear_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n once_o name_v especial_o since_o the_o venetian_a republic_n have_v put_v his_o holiness_n to_o the_o worse_a in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o law_n what_o need_v the_o l._n cardinal_n then_o by_o cast_v up_o such_o mount_n and_o trench_n by_o heap_v one_o amplification_n upon_o a_o other_o to_o make_v schism_n look_v with_o such_o a_o terrible_a and_o hideous_a aspect_n who_o know_v not_o how_o great_a a_o offence_n how_o heinous_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o quarter_v not_o jesus_n christ_n coat_n but_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o what_o need_v such_o terrify_n of_o the_o church_n with_o ugliness_n of_o schism_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o colourable_a show_n nor_o possibility_n the_o next_o ugly_a monster_n after_o schism_n shape_v by_o the_o l._n cardinal_n in_o the_o three_o suppose_a and_o pretend_a inconvenience_n be_v heresy_n 89._o pag._n 89._o his_o lordship_n say_v for_o the_o purpose_n by_o this_o article_n we_o be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o a_o manifest_a heresy_n as_o bind_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o for_o many_o aage_n past_a the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o if_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o article_n do_v hold_v a_o impious_a and_o a_o detestable_a opinion_n repugnant_a unto_o god_n word_n then_o doubtless_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n expire_v have_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o antichrist_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o church_n long_o ago_o have_v lose_v her_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o that_o in_o france_n there_o have_v no_o church_n flourish_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o appear_v these_o many_o and_o more_o than_o many_o year_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o french_a doctor_n for_o many_o year_n together_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o can_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o no_o trophy_n more_o honourable_a for_o heretic_n in_o token_n of_o their_o victory_n then_o to_o avow_v that_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o temple_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o every_o where_o and_o all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v and_o bear_v all_o the_o sway_n last_o what_o strong_a engine_n can_v these_o heretic_n wish_v or_o desire_n for_o the_o batter_a and_o the_o demolish_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o like_a tower_n